their_o work_n quote_v iv_o of_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a word_n explain_v v._o of_o principal_a matter_n or_o thing_n alphabetical_o digest_v a_fw-la elenchus_n of_o the_o several_a tract_n and_o discourse_n of_o the_o author_n contain_v in_o the_o second_o volume_n horae_n hebraicae_fw-la or_o hebrew_n and_o talmudical_a exercitation_n upon_o st._n matthew_n upon_o st._n mark_n upon_o st._n luke_n upon_o st._n john_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n upon_o some_o chapter_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n upon_o i_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n xlvi_o sermon_n preach_v on_o several_a occasion_n never_o before_o publish_v a_o short_a tract_n upon_o the_o four_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n never_o before_o publish_v there_o be_v also_o in_o this_o second_o volume_n at_o the_o beginning_n the_o publisher_n epistle_n dedicatory_a and_o preface_n a_o map_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n draw_v according_a to_o the_o author_n chorography_n page_n 20._o at_o the_o end_n a_o chorographical_a table_n or_o description_n of_o the_o several_a place_n contain_v and_o describe_v in_o the_o two_o volume_n of_o dr._n lightfoot_v work_n by_o mr._n john_n williams_n five_o other_o table_n i._o of_o scripture_n illustrate_v explain_v or_o reconcile_v ii_o of_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n different_o read_v from_o the_o ordinary_a translation_n iii_o of_o author_n or_o their_o work_n quote_v iv_o of_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a word_n explain_v v._o of_o principal_a matter_n or_o thing_n alphabetical_o digest_v the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n although_o this_o very_a learned_a author_n epistle_n and_o preface_n to_o many_o of_o the_o english_a piece_n contain_v in_o this_o volume_n may_v save_v i_o much_o the_o labour_n of_o a_o general_a preface_n to_o they_o all_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v convenient_a to_o add_v something_o concern_v the_o use_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o learning_n the_o author_n himself_o and_o these_o english_a tract_n of_o he_o as_o for_o the_o first_o the_o reader_n must_v not_o expect_v a_o treatise_n about_o it_o in_o a_o preface_n to_o another_o book_n but_o only_o some_o brief_a suggestion_n for_o the_o direction_n and_o encouragement_n of_o the_o studious_a that_o the_o author_n may_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v employ_v so_o much_o time_n and_o tedious_a labour_n too_o fruitless_o in_o write_v nor_o myself_o somewhat_o of_o both_o in_o review_v correct_v and_o publish_v what_o be_v here_o present_v to_o he_o there_o seem_v to_o i_o two_o chief_a point_n of_o a_o more_o comprehensive_a wisdom_n the_o one_o be_v just_o to_o estimate_n and_o prize_v the_o several_a part_n of_o knowledge_n and_o that_o principal_o from_o their_o usefulness_n not_o so_o much_o from_o their_o antiquity_n their_o be_v esteem_v and_o cultivate_v perhaps_o by_o great_a personage_n or_o the_o like_a slight_a and_o pedantic_a consideration_n any_o further_a than_o as_o they_o be_v sign_n or_o argument_n of_o the_o former_a the_o other_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o inclination_n capacity_n and_o ability_n of_o any_o person_n for_o one_o or_o more_o of_o they_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v principal_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o those_o who_o apply_v themselves_o to_o any_o study_n and_o indeed_o to_o any_o employment_n in_o make_v their_o choice_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o of_o great_a use_n and_o importance_n and_o which_o a_o person_n can_v make_v most_o progress_n in_o what_o be_v best_a in_o itself_o and_o what_o he_o can_v best_o do_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v of_o no_o good_a use_n or_o advantage_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v undertake_v at_o all_o if_o a_o man_n want_v ability_n or_o capacity_n for_o it_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v attempt_v by_o he_o although_o there_o be_v true_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o science_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o value_n yet_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o which_o have_v not_o its_o use_n and_o ofttimes_o much_o more_o than_o the_o ignorance_n or_o envy_n or_o fashion_n or_o humour_n of_o a_o age_n will_v allow_v there_o be_v four_o thing_n which_o our_o author_n have_v be_v very_o diligent_a and_o laborious_a in_o and_o where_o we_o may_v be_v considerable_o benefit_v by_o the_o read_n of_o these_o tract_n i._o the_o chronology_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ii_o their_o chorography_n iii_o their_o original_a text_n and_o various_a version_n iv_o talmudical_n and_o rabbinical_a author_n first_o for_o chronology_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o relation_n and_o the_o existence_n of_o thing_n one_o to_o another_o before_o with_o or_o after_o and_o particular_o with_o the_o conversion_n and_o situation_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n i._n e._n year_n month_n week_n day_n as_o be_v the_o most_o constant_a and_o the_o most_o universal_o know_v though_o the_o time_n of_o a_o thing_n existence_n may_v be_v and_o frequent_o be_v characterise_v by_o the_o existence_n of_o other_o thing_n likewise_o nor_o be_v it_o so_o casie_a to_o define_v what_o be_v the_o first_o measure_n of_o time_n but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o our_o purpose_n the_o use_n of_o the_o knowledge_n both_o of_o the_o time_n of_o writing_n and_o of_o their_o matter_n or_o content_n be_v very_o considerable_a and_o in_o short_a these_o among_o other_o first_o from_o thence_o we_o collect_v many_o other_o circumstance_n and_o consequent_o a_o more_o full_a and_o adequate_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n such_o as_o place_n author_n quality_n condition_n person_n to_o who_o reason_n why_o and_o twenty_o other_o whence_o it_o frequent_o help_v to_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o true_a writing_n in_o a_o author_n or_o of_o its_o meaning_n and_o sense_n and_o in_o profane_a and_o fallible_a writing_n the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o thing_n themselves_o therein_o deliver_v instance_n of_o the_o former_a be_v numerous_a in_o the_o scripture_n for_o as_o to_o the_o latter_a the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v deliver_v therein_o we_o be_v secure_a as_o in_o pag._n 80._o of_o the_o ensue_a volume_n according_a to_o our_o author_n the_o sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o asa_n 2_o chron._n xvi_o 1._o in_o the_o thirty_o sixth_o year_n of_o which_o baasha_n king_n of_o israel_n be_v say_v to_o come_v up_o against_o judah_n be_v not_o his_o personal_a but_o his_o national_a kingdom_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o not_o his_o reign_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n since_o their_o division_n this_o appear_v from_o the_o chronology_n or_o computation_n of_o baasha_n reign_n who_o be_v say_v 1_o king_n xv._o 33._o to_o begin_v it_o in_o the_o three_o of_o asa_n and_o to_o continue_v it_o but_o twenty_o four_o year_n that_o be_v to_o the_o twenty_o seven_o of_o asa_n and_o this_o according_a to_o all_o the_o translation_n too_o baasha_n therefore_o can_v not_o come_v up_o against_o israel_n in_o the_o thirty_o sixth_o of_o asa_n reign_n be_v understand_v of_o his_o personal_a reign_n or_o kingdom_n we_o will_v take_v leave_v to_o argue_v from_o the_o chronology_n of_o the_o scripture_n especial_o where_o all_o copy_n and_o translation_n agree_v notwithstanding_o the_o assertion_n and_o conjecture_n of_o the_o late_a famous_a critic_n testament_n critic_n praf_n to_o crit._n hist._n of_o old_a testament_n that_o no_o exact_a chronology_n what_o for_o no_o time_n can_v be_v state_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o book_n till_o he_o lay_v sure_a foundation_n for_o his_o opinion_n and_o more_o particular_o explain_v it_o however_o this_o and_o other_o follow_v instance_n be_v proof_n and_o illustration_n of_o what_o use_n chronology_n may_v be_v although_o the_o integrity_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o present_a writing_n in_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n be_v only_o suppose_v not_o prove_v thus_o also_o omri_n beginning_n to_o reign_v over_o israel_n twelve_o year_n in_o the_o thirty_o first_o year_n of_o asa_n king_n of_o judah_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o all_o the_o version_n must_v have_v the_o sense_n which_o chronology_n will_v there_o allow_v vid._n harmony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n pag._n 81._o in_o p._n 87._o ahaziah_n be_v forty_o two_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v 2_o chron._n xxii_o 2._o and_o jehojachin_n eight_o year_n old_a 2_o chron._n xxxvi_o 9_o must_v be_v otherwise_o render_v than_o it_o usual_o be_v to_o make_v it_o consistent_a with_o chronology_n suppose_v no_o error_n in_o the_o hebrew_n text._n but_o both_o the_o greek_a and_o oriental_a version_n in_o the_o first_o place_n have_v the_o number_n twenty_o two_o or_o twenty_o instead_o of_o forty_o two_o and_o in_o the_o other_o place_n the_o oriental_a version_n have_v eighteen_o instead_o of_o eight_o make_v it_o probable_a that_o there_o be_v a_o mistake_n grotius_n confident_a assertion_n concern_v the_o
and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o he_o move_v that_o it_o may_v be_v express_v thus_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o also_o sufficient_a and_o it_o be_v do_v so_o according_o concern_v the_o member_n of_o a_o synod_n the_o proposition_n be_v that_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o other_o fit_a person_n be_v constituent_a member_n of_o a_o synod_n this_o our_o author_n oppose_v and_o give_v his_o interpretation_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n act._n xv._o viz._n that_o by_o brethren_n be_v mean_v the_o uncircumcised_a convert_v as_o vers_n 1_o &_o 23._o and_o that_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a the_o church_n of_o the_o uncircumcised_a will_v send_v their_o minister_n and_o not_o layman_n and_o that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mean_v not_o the_o church_n but_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o council_n there_o be_v many_o other_o matter_n debate_v in_o that_o assembly_n in_o which_o our_o author_n be_v great_o concern_v and_o do_v not_o fail_v to_o argue_v very_o strenuous_o upon_o occasion_n against_o those_o opinion_n that_o be_v then_o in_o vogue_n i_o can_v give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o debate_n touch_v the_o admission_n of_o person_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n of_o private_a baptism_n of_o the_o learning_n require_v in_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o raise_n doctrine_n from_o a_o text_n of_o the_o use_n of_o learned_a language_n in_o sermon_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o forbear_v these_o thing_n not_o be_v willing_a to_o exceed_v that_o short_a account_n of_o our_o author_n which_o i_o only_o undertake_v at_o first_o in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o year_n 1643._o i_o find_v our_o author_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o rectory_n of_o much-munden_n in_o the_o county_n of_o hertford_n void_a by_o the_o death_n of_o that_o excellent_a person_n samuel_n ward_n d._n d._n the_o lady_n margaret_n professor_n in_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n in_o that_o rectory_n he_o continue_v to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n he_o reside_v upon_o his_o live_n as_o much_o as_o be_v consistent_a with_o his_o relation_n to_o catharine-hall_n in_o cambridge_n of_o which_o he_o be_v master_n many_o year_n before_o his_o death_n he_o be_v uneasy_a when_o he_o be_v from_o his_o live_n and_o will_v express_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o be_v at_o home_n with_o his_o russet-coat_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o call_v his_o country_n neighbour_n when_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o they_o his_o labour_n in_o that_o place_n be_v very_o great_a and_o exemplary_a he_o be_v unwearied_a in_o his_o study_n which_o he_o follow_v early_o and_o late_o with_o indefatigable_a diligence_n he_o be_v a_o most_o constant_a and_o painful_a preacher_n his_o parsonage_n house_n be_v about_o a_o mile_n distant_a from_o his_o parish_n church_n whereunto_o he_o resort_v every_o lordsday_n read_v the_o prayer_n and_o preach_v morning_n and_o afternoon_n and_o do_v many_o time_n continue_v there_o all_o the_o day_n and_o return_v not_o home_n till_o night_n remain_v in_o the_o church_n not_o divert_v to_o any_o other_o house_n to_o refresh_v himself_o until_o evening_n service_n be_v all_o finish_v he_o have_v for_o his_o flock_n the_o care_n and_o compassion_n of_o a_o father_n he_o live_v among_o they_o in_o great_a peace_n and_o with_o great_a hospitality_n there_o he_o continue_v without_o let_v or_o disturbance_n many_o year_n indeed_o soon_o after_o the_o happy_a restauration_n of_o his_o majesty_n a_o fellow_n of_o a_o college_n in_o cambridge_n procure_v a_o grant_n of_o our_o author_n live_v of_o this_o he_o be_v soon_o advertise_v by_o his_o neighbour_n and_o worthy_a friend_n sir_n henry_n caesar_n upon_o which_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o late_a archbishop_n sheldon_n our_o author_n be_v confirm_v in_o his_o rectory_n this_o great_a favour_n of_o the_o archbishop_n our_o author_n grateful_o acknowledge_v in_o two_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o he_o prefix_v to_o his_o horae_n hebraicae_fw-la upon_o st._n mark_n and_o st._n luke_n and_o he_o will_v often_o mention_v the_o great_a favour_n he_o receive_v from_o that_o worthy_a and_o very_a excellent_a person_n sir_n henry_n caesar_n who_o neighbourhood_n and_o encouragement_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o our_o author_n life_n he_o commence_v doctor_n in_o divinity_n in_o the_o year_n 1652._o his_o latin_a sermon_n be_v upon_o those_o word_n if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_n 1_o cor._n xvi_o 22._o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o university_n he_o preach_v frequent_o and_o to_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o the_o student_n there_o he_o always_o press_v a_o exemplary_a life_n upon_o his_o auditor_n and_o to_o very_o good_a purpose_n preach_v up_o the_o necessity_n of_o humane_a learning_n and_o explode_v the_o enthusiasm_n which_o have_v at_o that_o time_n get_v a_o great_a possession_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o unstable_a man_n he_o preach_v up_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o those_o time_n when_o many_o man_n be_v so_o extravagant_o vain_a as_o to_o decry_v it_o and_o for_o schism_n and_o separation_n from_o a_o establish_v church_n he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o it_o that_o he_o do_v in_o those_o time_n urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o communion_n with_o a_o church_n which_o have_v corruption_n in_o it_o and_o whoever_o will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o consider_v what_o he_o have_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o his_o horae_n hebraicae_fw-la upon_o st._n matthew_n chap._n viii_o vers_fw-la 4._o and_o especial_o in_o his_o sermon_n preach_v at_o st._n michael_n church_n in_o cornhill_n before_o his_o countryman_n of_o the_o county_n of_o stafford_n upon_o st._n joh._n x._o 22._o which_o be_v print_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o work_n will_v be_v abundant_o convince_v of_o this_o when_o he_o preach_v at_o cambridge_n he_o do_v general_o pitch_v upon_o some_o difficult_a text_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o explain_v to_o the_o great_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o learned_a auditor_n in_o which_o i_o reckon_v he_o do_v very_o considerable_a service_n to_o the_o public_a in_o do_v so_o he_o relieve_v the_o mind_n of_o honest_a and_o inquisitive_a man_n who_o be_v at_o a_o stand_n and_o defend_v the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o the_o contempt_n of_o those_o who_o be_v profane_a scoffer_n and_o be_v ready_a upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o lessen_v their_o authority_n and_o indeed_o he_o be_v very_o happy_a this_o way_n i_o have_v hear_v a_o very_a learned_a and_o reverend_a divine_a late_o decease_v profess_v that_o he_o never_o hear_v our_o author_n preach_v but_o he_o learn_v something_o which_o he_o do_v not_o know_v before_o he_o be_v of_o very_o singular_a use_n in_o the_o university_n in_o those_o time_n and_o his_o discourse_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o they_o great_o gain_v upon_o the_o more_o studious_a and_o inquisitive_a sort_n of_o men._n he_o labour_v much_o in_o prove_v infant_n baptism_n against_o the_o antipaedobaptist_n of_o those_o time_n this_o he_o do_v upon_o most_o substantial_a ground_n and_o such_o as_o commend_v themselves_o to_o the_o lover_n of_o truth_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o do_v confirm_v many_o by_o his_o way_n of_o proof_n who_o be_v waver_v before_o i_o find_v among_o our_o author_n paper_n a_o letter_n direct_v to_o he_o from_o a_o very_a learned_a divine_a william_n outram_n d._n d._n who_o be_v then_o his_o auditor_n in_o cambridge_n in_o which_o he_o give_v our_o author_n all_o possible_a thanks_o for_o his_o choice_n and_o true_o learned_a observation_n as_o he_o just_o call_v they_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o which_o he_o assert_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o form_n and_o be_v earnest_a with_o he_o to_o grant_v he_o his_o note_n of_o his_o sermon_n on_o baptism_n which_o say_v he_o i_o have_v most_o earnest_o long_v for_o ever_o since_o they_o be_v preach_v and_o not_o without_o due_a cause_n for_o very_o have_v i_o not_o hear_v they_o i_o shall_v not_o to_o this_o day_n have_v be_v so_o well_o reconcile_v to_o infant_n baptism_n as_o i_o bless_v god_n i_o now_o be_o i_o desire_v therefore_o that_o you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o consider_v what_o real_a usefulness_n your_o note_n may_v be_v of_o and_o how_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o be_o infinite_o more_o persuade_v by_o your_o way_n of_o probation_n than_o by_o some_o other_o ratiocination_n of_o man_n ordinary_o use_v there_o be_v many_o person_n now_o live_v that_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o our_o author_n and_o will_v confess_v the_o eminent_a service_n which_o he_o do_v in_o that_o time_n in_o the_o year_n 1655._o our_o author_n be_v choose_v vicechancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n which_o
author_n likewise_o concern_v for_o i_o have_v see_v many_o letter_n of_o mr._n pool_n to_o he_o full_a of_o thanks_o and_o acknowledgement_n and_o one_o bear_v date_n jan._n 7._o 1673._o in_o which_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v receive_v his_o second_o paper_n and_o express_v his_o great_a desire_n of_o receive_v the_o remain_v how_o far_o our_o author_n be_v concern_v in_o that_o very_a useful_a design_n of_o that_o diligent_a and_o worthy_a man_n have_v not_o come_v to_o my_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o it_o this_o only_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o a_o friend_n of_o i_o have_v see_v many_o short_a annotation_n in_o latin_a write_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n upon_o many_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la number_n josua_n which_o he_o communicate_v to_o mr._n pool_n whether_o for_o the_o use_n of_o his_o synopsis_n or_o somewhat_o else_o it_o be_v uncertain_a this_o reverend_a man_n be_v divers_a year_n before_o his_o death_n prefer_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o sir_n orlando_n bridgeman_n than_o lord_n keeper_n to_o a_o prebend_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ely_n but_o in_o what_o year_n this_o be_v have_v not_o come_v to_o my_o knowledge_n and_o i_o must_v confess_v there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n in_o which_o i_o want_v information_n i_o do_v never_o think_v it_o will_v be_v my_o lot_n to_o give_v any_o account_n to_o the_o world_n of_o this_o excellent_a person_n have_v i_o foresee_v that_o i_o can_v some_o year_n since_o have_v be_v more_o plentiful_o furnish_v with_o material_n to_o this_o purpose_n have_v have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o myself_o and_o the_o opportunity_n which_o be_v now_o pass_v of_o inform_v myself_o better_a of_o his_o life_n than_o now_o i_o have_v and_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o this_o account_n that_o i_o now_o give_v i_o receive_v for_o the_o most_o part_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o reverend_n and_o my_o worthy_a friend_n mr._n john_n stripe_n minister_n of_o low-leyton_n in_o essex_n who_o have_v furnish_v i_o with_o such_o a_o account_n as_o though_o it_o be_v short_a of_o what_o may_v have_v be_v have_v yet_o may_v be_v rely_v upon_o and_o i_o think_v it_o better_a to_o give_v some_o though_o imperfect_a account_v of_o this_o learned_a and_o pious_a man_n than_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v without_o any_o at_o all_o as_o to_o his_o great_a learning_n his_o work_n be_v a_o proof_n beyond_o all_o exception_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o reader_n will_v receive_v great_a benefit_n by_o they_o our_o author_n be_v a_o very_a perspicacious_a man_n and_o very_o happy_a in_o clear_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o great_o furnish_v with_o that_o learning_n which_o enable_v he_o that_o way_n his_o great_a ability_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o learned_a of_o our_o own_o country_n and_o those_o beyond_o the_o sea_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o insist_v upon_o the_o testimony_n to_o this_o purpose_n which_o i_o can_v easy_o produce_v however_o i_o shall_v not_o forbear_v to_o mention_v some_o our_o author_n have_v send_v doctor_n castell_n one_o of_o his_o book_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o be_v engage_v in_o his_o lexicon_n in_o a_o letter_n of_o his_o bear_v date_n aug._n 16._o 1664._o he_o make_v this_o follow_a acknowledgement_n sir_n you_o have_v lay_v a_o unutterable_a obligation_n upon_o i_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o this_o learned_a and_o much_o long_v for_o work_n you_o have_v enrich_v my_o poor_a library_n with_o a_o addition_n so_o excellent_a and_o delightful_a that_o true_o when_o i_o first_o receive_v it_o i_o can_v not_o contain_v myself_o from_o read_v it_o quite_o through_o notwithstanding_o the_o importunacy_n of_o my_o public_a engagement_n and_o the_o clamour_n of_o all_o the_o workman_n corrector_n compositor_n press-man_n etc._n etc._n to_o all_o who_o i_o turn_v a_o deaf_a ear_n till_o i_o have_v satisfy_v my_o eye_n with_o the_o entire_a perusal_n of_o it_o and_o afterward_o he_o add_v sir_n i_o will_v never_o he_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v by_o who_o i_o have_v profit_v all_o that_o will_v understand_v that_o clear_a light_n together_o with_o the_o mysterious_a hide_a use_n and_o benefit_n which_o the_o most_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o jew_n bring_v unto_o holy_a writ_n must_v confess_v themselves_o above_o all_o other_o deep_o indebt_v to_o your_o elaborate_v and_o incomparable_a write_n who_o have_v fetch_v out_o more_o of_o these_o profound_a and_o rich_a mine_n than_o any_o of_o the_o best_a seer_n in_o this_o or_o the_o precedent_a age_n have_v be_v able_a to_o discover_v i_o may_v have_v add_v much_o more_o from_o that_o very_a excellent_a person_n own_o hand_n take_v the_o suffrage_n of_o another_o learned_a man_n mr._n herbert_n thorndike_n who_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o our_o author_n bear_v date_n may_v 18._o 1669._o express_v his_o esteem_n of_o his_o learning_n in_o the_o jew_n write_n and_o desire_v his_o judgement_n of_o the_o exercitation_n of_o morinus_n in_o word_n too_o long_o to_o be_v transcribe_v and_o for_o foreigner_n i_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o two_o only_a the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o mounsieur_fw-fr le_fw-fr moin_fw-fr a_o most_o learned_a minister_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o rouen_n who_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o dr._n worthington_n speak_v of_o his_o note_n and_o exercitation_n upon_o josephus_n he_o say_v in_o iis_fw-la utor_fw-la saepissime_fw-la lightfootii_fw-la talmudice_fw-la doctissimi_fw-la quem_fw-la si_fw-la inter_fw-la philebraeorum_fw-la familiam_fw-la ducem_fw-la dixero_fw-la nihil_fw-la certe_fw-la dixero_fw-la quod_fw-la assurgat_fw-la ultra_fw-la meritum_fw-la cruditissimi_fw-la illius_fw-la viri_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la templo_fw-la dechorographia_fw-la sacra_fw-la in_o matthaeum_n in_o actus_fw-la erudite_fw-la &_o feliciter_fw-la conscripsit_fw-la diu_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la illa_fw-la possideo_fw-la iisque_fw-la praeclaris_fw-la operibus_fw-la bibliotheca_fw-la mea_fw-la superbit_fw-la the_o other_o testimony_n be_v that_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a professor_n of_o basil_n the_o late_a doctor_n john_n buxtorf_n this_o great_a man_n speak_v of_o our_o author_n in_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o doctor_n castell_n have_v these_o word_n exit_fw-la horis_fw-la ejus_fw-la talmudicis_fw-la incepi_fw-la illius_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la &_o diligentiam_fw-la valde_fw-la amare_fw-la illae_fw-la salivam_fw-la mihi_fw-la moverunt_fw-la ut_fw-la propediem_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la similia_fw-la videre_fw-la desiderem_fw-la &_o gustare_fw-la precor_fw-la ipsi_fw-la omne_fw-la laeta_fw-la ac_fw-la meritis_fw-la ejus_fw-la digna_fw-la again_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o professor_n to_o our_o author_n date_v at_o basil_n dec._n 12._o 1663._o i_o find_v he_o express_v the_o high_a esteem_n for_o he_o who_o diligence_n and_o accuracy_n and_o dexterity_n in_o illustrate_v the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o tell_v he_o he_o admire_v rarae_n hae_o dote_v hoc_fw-la nostro_fw-la saeculo_fw-la in_o viris_fw-la theologis_fw-la rari_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la scriptores_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o he_o go_v on_o in_o that_o letter_n too_o long_o to_o transcribe_v as_o no_o man_n can_v question_v the_o great_a learning_n of_o our_o author_n so_o he_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v very_o exemplary_a for_o his_o indefatigable_a diligence_n if_o we_o due_o consider_v under_o what_o disadvantage_n he_o arrive_v to_o this_o great_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n he_o be_v young_a when_o he_o leave_v cambridge_n and_o a_o stranger_n to_o those_o study_n which_o he_o be_v afterward_o so_o deserve_o famous_a for_o he_o go_v as_o a_o usher_n into_o a_o country_n school_n remote_a from_o the_o book_n and_o help_n which_o may_v assist_v he_o his_o hour_n be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o care_n of_o boy_n and_o his_o head_n fill_v with_o their_o noise_n and_o importunity_n after_o this_o he_o enter_v into_o order_n but_o that_o do_v not_o advance_v he_o in_o learning_n beside_o he_o enter_v upon_o constant_a preach_v when_o he_o be_v very_o young_a after_o this_o he_o marry_v a_o wife_n and_o soon_o have_v the_o charge_n and_o burden_n of_o child_n and_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n to_o divert_v he_o from_o his_o study_n his_o worldly_a circumstance_n be_v not_o large_a and_o his_o family_n increase_v and_o his_o work_n in_o preach_v be_v constant_a he_o be_v far_o from_o the_o help_n and_o the_o leisure_n which_o a_o life_n in_o the_o university_n will_v have_v give_v he_o but_o this_o brave_a man_n surmount_v all_o these_o difficulty_n and_o disadvantage_n he_o in_o his_o great_a judgement_n see_v that_o the_o oriental_a learning_n be_v worth_a his_o while_n that_o chronology_n and_o other_o difficult_a piece_n of_o knowledge_n will_v be_v of_o use_n to_o he_o and_o make_v he_o serviceable_a to_o other_o he_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o defect_n and_o generous_o do_v this_o young_a divine_a resolve_n to_o shake_v off_o all_o sloth_n and_o to_o make_v no_o excuse_n he_o know_v very_o well_o
learning_n and_o in_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o coat_n and_o of_o his_o country_n the_o next_o book_n to_o the_o polyglot_n bible_n for_o labour_n and_o worth_n and_o which_o be_v always_o to_o be_v name_v with_o it_o be_v the_o heptaglot_n lexicon_n to_o the_o laborious_a author_n of_o which_o our_o doctor_n also_o contribute_v his_o aid_n a_o work_n it_o be_v of_o seventeen_o year_n a_o seventeen_o year_n drudgery_n as_o he_o style_v it_o in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n in_o which_o beside_o his_o own_o pain_n he_o maintain_v in_o constant_a salary_n seven_o english_a and_o as_o many_o stranger_n for_o his_o assistant_n all_o which_o die_v some_o year_n before_o the_o work_n be_v finish_v and_o the_o whole_a burden_n of_o it_o fall_v upon_o himself_o though_o by_o god_n grace_n he_o at_o last_o finish_v it_o before_o it_o finish_v he_o and_o here_o i_o can_v but_o turn_v a_o little_a out_o of_o my_o way_n to_o condole_v with_o this_o author_n that_o wear_v out_o himself_o and_o his_o estate_n too_o in_o a_o work_n so_o general_o beneficial_a and_o have_v little_a thanks_o after_o for_o his_o labour_n see_v and_o pity_v his_o condition_n as_o he_o set_v it_o out_o in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n to_o dr._n lightfoot_n where_o he_o say_v he_o have_v spend_v twenty_o year_n in_o time_n to_o the_o public_a service_n above_o 12000_o l._n of_o his_o own_o estate_n and_o for_o a_o reward_n leave_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o work_n above_o 1800_o l._n in_o debt_n thus_o he_o keep_v his_o resolution_n though_o it_o be_v as_o fatal_a to_o he_o as_o useful_a to_o the_o world_n for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o undertake_n he_o resolve_v to_o prosecute_v it_o though_o it_o cost_v he_o all_o his_o estate_n as_o he_o tell_v mr._n clark_n this_o force_v he_o to_o make_v his_o condition_n know_v unto_o his_o majesty_n wherein_o he_o petition_v that_o a_o jaylmight_v not_o be_v his_o reward_n for_o so_o much_o service_n and_o expense_n it_o be_v pity_n such_o true_a learning_n and_o hard_a labour_n shall_v meet_v with_o no_o better_a encouragement_n but_o to_o go_v back_o whence_o for_o mere_a charity_n and_o commiseration_n we_o divert_v in_o this_o great_a undertake_v dr._n castel_n more_o than_o once_o acknowledge_v the_o help_n of_o our_o author_n sure_o i_o be_o my_o work_n can_v never_o have_v be_v so_o entire_a as_o it_o be_v without_o you_o all_o pretender_n to_o the_o oriental_a tongue_n must_v confess_v their_o great_a obligation_n to_o you_o and_o in_o another_o letter_n with_o which_o he_o send_v he_o his_o lexicon_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o name_n ought_v to_o have_v shine_v in_o the_o front_n who_o have_v give_v the_o most_o orient_a splendour_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o in_o they_o unto_o all_o that_o be_v print_v and_o may_v therefore_o most_o just_o say_v he_o be_v call_v you_o and_o again_o he_o call_v he_o his_o greatly_a and_o most_o highly_o honour_a master_n father_n and_o patron_n indeed_o our_o doctor_n do_v frequent_o encourage_v and_o comfort_v he_o with_o his_o letter_n get_v he_o subscriber_n and_o friend_n afford_v he_o his_o lodging_n at_o katherine_n hall_n whensoever_o he_o come_v to_o cambridge_n to_o read_v his_o arabic_a lecture_n for_o some_o year_n and_o such_o like_a kindness_n for_o which_o he_o always_o profess_v a_o most_o dear_a affection_n and_o honour_n for_o he_o another_o great_a man_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o learning_n i_o mean_v mr._n samuel_n clark_n one_o employ_v in_o both_o the_o aforesaid_a great_a labour_n apply_v to_o he_o for_o his_o counsel_n and_o help_v in_o a_o learned_a work_n that_o he_o design_v for_o the_o public_a which_o be_v the_o publish_n of_o the_o targum_fw-la upon_o the_o chronicle_n with_o his_o own_o translation_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n belong_v to_o the_o library_n of_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n a_o ms._n it_o seem_v that_o the_o university_n set_v so_o high_o by_o that_o he_o make_v three_o journey_n to_o cambridge_n before_o he_o obtain_v it_o but_o he_o borrow_v it_o at_o last_o by_o dr._n lightfoot_v mean_n about_o the_o year_n 1659._o and_o by_o the_o doctor_n interest_n have_v it_o continue_v to_o he_o for_o some_o year_n this_o he_o design_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v finish_v it_o to_o join_v with_o some_o other_o additional_n to_o the_o polyglot_n bible_n which_o design_n he_o communicate_v to_o our_o doctor_n before_o he_o come_v to_o a_o resolution_n about_o it_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o and_o such_o as_o he_o approve_v the_o design_n it_o will_v be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o he_o to_o proceed_v in_o it_o that_o the_o doctor_n approve_v of_o his_o purpose_n it_o appear_v from_o that_o constant_a assistance_n that_o he_o give_v he_o afterward_o about_o it_o mr._n clark_n send_v it_o as_o he_o transcribe_v and_o translate_v sheet_n by_o sheet_n for_o the_o doctor_n review_v and_o correction_n for_o which_o in_o a_o letter_n date_v from_o holywel_n sep._n 3._o 1667._o he_o profess_v himself_o exceed_o engage_v to_o he_o for_o the_o great_a pain_n he_o have_v take_v and_o that_o he_o have_v so_o free_o declare_v his_o judgement_n in_o some_o place_n he_o have_v note_v be_v so_o far_o from_o unwillingness_n say_v he_o to_o have_v my_o error_n show_v i_o that_o i_o be_o very_o thankful_a to_o you_o for_o it_o and_o entreat_v you_o to_o go_v on_o as_o free_o with_o the_o rest_n this_o targum_fw-la it_o seem_v by_o a_o place_n in_o the_o talmud_n mention_v onkelos_n the_o doctor_n be_v move_v to_o think_v onkelos_n may_v be_v the_o author_n of_o for_o which_o discovery_n mr._n clark_n hearty_o thank_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v do_v he_o a_o great_a favour_n if_o he_o will_v please_v to_o let_v he_o know_v his_o sense_n of_o it_o whether_o he_o conceive_v that_o passage_n of_o weight_n enough_o to_o entitle_v he_o to_o this_o his_o targum_fw-la as_o he_o call_v it_o upon_o the_o chronicle_n this_o same_o worthy_a person_n have_v print_v that_o tract_n of_o the_o talmud_n call_v beracoth_a which_o he_o send_v to_o our_o doctor_n desire_v his_o impartial_a judgement_n upon_o his_o performance_n therein_o and_o beg_v he_o to_o signify_v to_o he_o wherein_o he_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o mistake_n nor_o ought_v we_o to_o forget_v the_o assistance_n he_o give_v to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o synopsis_n of_o the_o critic_n upon_o his_o desire_n for_o he_o cheerful_o devote_v himself_o to_o the_o public_a good_a first_o he_o encourage_v he_o with_o a_o ample_a testimonial_a of_o the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o design_n in_o general_a and_o of_o the_o careful_a and_o impartial_a management_n of_o it_o by_o the_o undertaker_n then_o as_o to_o his_o pain_n in_o the_o work_n itself_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v review_v it_o piece_n by_o piece_n as_o it_o pass_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o mr._n pool_n before_o it_o go_v to_o the_o press_n for_o in_o one_o letter_n he_o tell_v the_o doctor_n that_o he_o therewith_o send_v he_o one_o part_n upon_o number_n beg_v still_o his_o thought_n upon_o any_o thing_n as_o he_o shall_v meet_v with_o it_o he_o likewise_o promise_v he_o in_o such_o place_n as_o he_o observe_v to_o be_v most_o defective_o do_v to_o give_v he_o some_o explication_n tend_v to_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n or_o phrase_n or_o matter_n which_o mr._n pool_n design_v to_o bring_v â—nto_o a_o distinct_a volume_n as_o paralipomena_fw-la to_o go_v under_o the_o doctor_n name_n by_o themselves_o with_o some_o other_o thing_n as_o appendix_n to_o his_o work_n as_o de_fw-fr nummis_fw-la ponderibus_fw-la mensuris_fw-la de_fw-fr templo_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la chronologicae_fw-la chorograpicae_fw-la historicae_fw-la etc._n etc._n some_o sheet_n of_o these_o explication_n of_o scripture_n i_o have_v see_v which_o he_o have_v send_v to_o mr._n pool_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n there_o be_v all_o the_o book_n of_o josua_n and_o some_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la and_o number_n where_o the_o doctor_n proceed_v chapter_n by_o chapter_n brief_o to_o give_v the_o sense_n or_o illustration_n of_o difficult_a passage_n according_a to_o the_o talmudist_n and_o rabbin_n but_o this_o last_o design_v additional_a volume_n i_o think_v mr._n pool_n never_o publish_v and_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o in_o another_o letter_n he_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o promise_n make_v he_o by_o the_o doctor_n of_o his_o assistance_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o historical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o josua_n to_o job_n out_o of_o the_o rabbin_n and_o talmud_n unless_o perhaps_o this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a vi_o the_o address_n of_o learned_a man_n to_o he_o it_o will_v be_v endless_a to_o mention_v the_o application_n of_o learned_a man_n to_o he_o the_o deep_o learned_a mr._n herbert_n thorndike_n in_o the_o
&_o 2._o 14._o &_o 2_o thess._n 1._o 4._o give_v the_o apostle_n just_a occasion_n while_o he_o be_v present_a with_o they_o to_o discourse_v with_o they_o and_o to_o inform_v they_o concern_v the_o condition_n and_o carriage_n and_o end_n of_o that_o nation_n that_o they_o may_v be_v settle_v and_o resolve_v to_o bear_v all_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v suffer_v from_o that_o accurse_a people_n and_o generation_n and_o here_o he_o take_v up_o the_o same_o discourse_n again_o for_o their_o further_a establishment_n beside_o outward_a molestation_n and_o affliction_n of_o their_o body_n there_o be_v false_a teacher_n that_o trouble_v their_o mind_n and_o especial_o with_o these_o two_o puzzle_v 1._o to_o make_v they_o to_o doubt_v what_o become_v of_o they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o jesus_n for_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n handle_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o former_a epistle_n chap._n 4._o 14._o i_o can_v suppose_v that_o he_o do_v it_o to_o they_o as_o to_o man_n of_o the_o sadducee_n opinion_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n or_o as_o to_o man_n that_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o the_o resurrection_n before_o for_o all_o the_o jew_n set_v the_o sadducee_n aside_o do_v assure_o believe_v it_o but_o because_o that_o the_o opposer_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v buzz_v to_o they_o their_o lose_a condition_n after_o death_n for_o their_o revolt_n from_o the_o jewish_a religion_n and_o become_a apostate_n as_o they_o repute_v it_o to_o the_o gospel_n the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o treatise_n sanhedrin_n that_o name_v certain_a sort_n of_o people_n that_o must_v not_o inherit_v the_o world_n to_o come_v give_v we_o good_a cause_n to_o suppose_v that_o this_o be_v no_o small_a terror_n that_o those_o envious_a opposer_n will_v perplex_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o withal_o who_o have_v forsake_v the_o jewish_a religion_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o christ._n the_o talmudick_n place_n cite_v speak_v thus_o all_o israel_n have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o it_o be_v say_v thy_o people_n shall_v all_o of_o they_o be_v righteous_a but_o these_o have_v no_o share_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v he_o that_o say_v the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o teach_v in_o the_o law_n and_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o from_o god_n and_o epicurus_n now_o by_o epicurus_n they_o mean_v not_o luxurious_a one_o as_o the_o word_n epicure_n be_v common_o use_v by_o we_o but_o as_o the_o gemara_n explain_v it_o there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o despise_v their_o doctor_n and_o elsewhere_o they_o yoke_v it_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apostate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apostate_n and_o epicure_n rosh_n hashanah_o per._n 1._o and_o so_o they_o bring_v all_o that_o start_v from_o the_o vain_a doctrine_n of_o their_o traditionary_n under_o this_o title_n and_o under_o that_o terror_n of_o have_v no_o share_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 2._o they_o go_v about_o to_o perplex_v the_o mind_n of_o these_o convert_v with_o urge_v how_o near_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n for_o their_o wickedness_n and_o unbelief_n and_o these_o will_v terrific_a this_o church_n with_o inculcate_v the_o nearness_n of_o it_o pretend_v for_o this_o partly_o revelation_n and_o partly_o the_o word_n or_o write_v of_o the_o apostle_n the_o aim_n in_o this_o terror_n be_v to_o amaze_v the_o new_a believer_n and_o to_o puzzle_v they_o about_o what_o to_o hold_v and_o what_o to_o do_v in_o that_o sad_a time_n which_o they_o pretend_v be_v ready_a to_o fall_v upon_o their_o head_n the_o apostle_n resolve_v that_o there_o be_v some_o good_a space_n of_o time_n to_o be_v before_o for_o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o fall_v away_o and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v reveal_v the_o phrase_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o child_n of_o perdition_n be_v plain_o take_v from_o that_o place_n isa._n 11._o 4._o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n he_o shall_v slay_v the_o wicked_a one_o and_o the_o apostle_n make_v it_o clear_a that_o he_o refer_v to_o that_o place_n by_o use_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n at_o ver_fw-la 8._o who_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n the_o jew_n put_v a_o emphasis_n upon_o that_o word_n in_o the_o prophet_n the_o wicked_a one_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v who_o have_v utter_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v destroy_v the_o wicked_a roman_a and_o so_o the_o apostle_n put_v a_o emphasis_n upon_o it_o and_o translate_v it_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o that_o christ_n be_v introduce_v in_o the_o prophet_n as_o have_v a_o special_a quarrel_n and_o vengeance_n against_o he_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n or_o he_o that_o be_v so_o certain_o and_o remarkable_o to_o be_v destroy_v it_o be_v true_a this_o mean_v the_o roman_a as_o the_o chaldee_n and_o our_o protestant_a divine_n by_o the_o warrant_n of_o john_n in_o the_o revelation_n do_v interpret_v it_o but_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o sense_n it_o mean_v the_o jewish_a nation_n which_o prove_v antichrist_n as_o well_o as_o rome_n ever_o do_v and_o as_o far_o as_o rome_n ever_o do_v and_o before_o rome_n ever_o do_v and_o as_o long_o and_o long_o than_o rome_n have_v yet_o do_v as_o jew_n and_o rome_n join_v in_o the_o murder_n of_o christ_n so_o be_v they_o join_v in_o this_o character_n of_o antichrist_n but_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v understand_v first_o see_v ver_fw-la 7._o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v already_o work_v when_o the_o apostle_n write_v this_o epistle_n which_o can_v possible_o be_v understand_v but_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o so_o it_o be_v explain_v again_o and_o again_o 1_o john_n 2._o 18._o &_o 4._o 3._o &_o 2_o joh._n v._o 7_o etc._n etc._n the_o several_a character_n that_o the_o apostle_n give_v of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n agree_v most_o thorough_o to_o that_o generation_n and_o nation_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n plain_o apply_v they_o to_o it_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o fall_v away_o in_o that_o nation_n of_o multitude_n that_o have_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n see_v matth._n 24._o 12._o christ_n foretell_v it_o and_o paul_n from_o thence_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o by_o the_o late_a time_n that_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o mean_v the_o last_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jewish_a state_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v use_v in_o that_o sense_n abundant_o such_o apostasy_n may_v be_v observe_v hint_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n to_o the_o hebrew_n colossian_n rev._n 2._o 4._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 15_o and_o to_o spare_v more_o observe_v the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o parable_n matth._n 12._o 43_o 44_o 45._o so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o this_o wicked_a generation_n the_o devil_n once_o cast_v out_o of_o it_o by_o the_o gospel_n but_o return_v by_o their_o apostasy_n 2._o how_o this_o nation_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a opposer_n of_o the_o gospel_n need_v no_o instance_n to_o any_o that_o have_v read_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o he_o that_o read_v the_o jewish_a record_n shall_v find_v evidence_n enough_o of_o it_o of_o which_o we_o have_v give_v some_o brief_a account_n at_o act_n chap._n 13._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o exalt_v himself_o against_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o worship_v be_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o god_n it_o be_v most_o true_a to_o the_o very_a letter_n their_o scribe_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n itself_o sit_v and_o set_v up_o their_o tradition_n above_o the_o command_n of_o god_n matth._n 15._o 6._o but_o how_o they_o exalt_v themselves_o against_o every_o thing_n call_v god_n or_o the_o magistracy_n and_o those_o that_o be_v set_v over_o they_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o such_o passage_n as_o these_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 10._o they_o despise_v government_n etc._n etc._n judas_n v._n 8._o they_o despise_v dominion_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o their_o own_o story_n to_o endless_a example_n 4._o as_o for_o the_o four_o mark_v mention_v vers_fw-la 9_o namely_o his_o come_n after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o magical_a power_n and_o delusion_n our_o saviour_n have_v foretell_v it_o of_o that_o generation_n matth._n 24._o 24._o compare_v with_o vers_n 34._o of_o that_o chapter_n and_o it_o be_v abundant_o assert_v by_o scripture_n by_o josephus_n and_o other_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n as_o we_o have_v give_v some_o example_n before_o now_o what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v when_o he_o
again_o and_o from_o that_o time_n most_o proper_o begin_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n when_o that_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o that_o old_a city_n be_v utter_o ruin_v §._o be_v as_o be_v suppose_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o heli._n at_o every_o descent_n in_o this_o genealogy_n the_o word_n jesus_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v otherwise_o the_o first_o and_o last_o descent_n be_v improper_a and_o different_a in_o stile_n from_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o joseph_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o heli_n but_o only_o his_o son_n in_o law_n and_o adam_n be_v no_o more_o the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o holy_a man_n that_o be_v name_v before_o the_o supply_n therefore_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v make_v to_o make_v all_o proper_a jesus_n be_v as_o be_v suppose_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o heli_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o matthat_n etc._n etc._n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o seth_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o adam_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o like_a stile_n of_o genealogy_n moses_n use_v gen._n 36._o 2._o aholibamah_n the_o daughter_n of_o anah_n the_o daughter_n of_o zibeon_n where_o anah_n be_v not_o call_v the_o daughter_n of_o zibeon_n for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o not_o a_o woman_n no_o more_o be_v joseph_n the_o son_n of_o heli_n for_o he_o be_v only_o his_o son_n in_o law_n but_o the_o word_n aholibamah_n be_v to_o be_v supply_v thus_o aholibamah_n the_o daughter_n of_o anah_n aholibamah_n the_o daughter_n of_o zibeon_n heli_n or_o eli_n for_o the_o name_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o he_o in_o 1_o sam._n 1._o 3._o etc._n etc._n be_v not_o the_o natural_a father_n of_o joseph_n for_o matthew_n tell_v we_o plain_o before_o that_o it_o be_v jacob_n that_o beget_v joseph_n but_o heli_n be_v the_o father_n of_o mary_n and_o father-in-law_n of_o joseph_n only_o now_o because_o it_o be_v not_o use_v in_o scripture_n to_o mention_v any_o woman_n in_o a_o pedigree_n or_o to_o run_v the_o line_n from_o the_o mother_n but_o from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n therefore_o mary_n be_v not_o here_o name_v at_o all_o but_o intimate_v or_o include_v when_o the_o line_n begin_v from_o her_o father_n and_o call_v her_o husband_n his_o son_n which_o he_o be_v only_o because_o of_o she_o so_o that_o luke_n intend_v to_o show_v christ_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n must_v of_o necessity_n reckon_v by_o mary_n the_o daughter_n of_o heli_n as_o matthew_n intend_v to_o show_v he_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o david_n do_v reckon_v by_o joseph_n the_o heir_n male_a apparent_a in_o compare_v and_o lay_v together_o these_o man_n that_o matthew_n and_o luke_n have_v name_v in_o the_o ancestry_n of_o joseph_n and_o mary_n betwixt_o the_o return_v out_o of_o the_o captivity_n and_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o find_v that_o every_o one_o man_n in_o the_o stock_n of_o joseph_n do_v almost_o outlive_v two_o of_o those_o in_o the_o line_n of_o mary_n the_o one_o line_n afford_v twenty_o descent_n betwixt_o those_o two_o period_n and_o the_o other_o but_o one_o above_o half_a so_o many_o which_o easy_o and_o ready_o confute_v that_o opinion_n that_o some_o have_v strange_o hold_v that_o the_o person_n in_o the_o two_o genealogy_n have_v be_v the_o same_o man_n only_o under_o different_a name_n and_o it_o help_v somewhat_o to_o settle_v the_o time_n between_o those_o two_o period_n against_o the_o different_a miscounting_n of_o several_a man_n some_o stretch_v they_o long_o than_o the_o eleven_o person_n name_v in_o matthew_n can_v stretch_v to_o live_v and_o some_o cut_v they_o short_a than_o the_o twenty_o name_v in_o luke_n can_v be_v comprehend_v in_o ver._n 27._o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o salathiel_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o neri_n neri_n be_v the_o natural_a father_n of_o salathiel_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v so_o name_v from_o the_o candle_n which_o the_o lord_n reserve_v for_o david_n and_o his_o house_n 2_o chron._n 21._o 7._o ver._n 31._o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o nathan_n 2_o sam._n 5._o 14._o 1_o chron._n 3._o 5._o it_o be_v like_o that_o he_o be_v name_v after_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n who_o bring_v david_n word_n of_o the_o promise_n 2_o sam._n 7._o and_o of_o the_o cotinuance_n of_o his_o house_n which_o fail_v in_o the_o race_n of_o solomon_n but_o continue_v in_o the_o race_n of_o this_o nathan_n till_o the_o king_n come_v that_o be_v to_o sit_v on_o david_n throne_n for_o ever_o here_o again_o the_o number_n of_o person_n in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o mary_n betwixt_o david_n and_o the_o captivity_n exceed_v the_o number_n in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o joseph_n in_o matth._n 1._o vers._n 36._o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o cainan_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o arphaxad_n in_o moses_n it_o be_v say_v arphaxad_n beget_v shelah_n and_o shelah_n beget_v eber_n gen._n 10._o 24._o &_o 11._o 12._o and_o so_o be_v it_o brief_o reckon_v 1_o chron._n 1._o 24._o shem_o arphaxad_n shelah_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o cainan_n at_o all_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o memorial_n of_o such_o a_o son_n of_o arphaxad_n throughout_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o indeed_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o such_o a_o man_n in_o the_o world_n at_o all_o here_o therefore_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a scruple_n and_o a_o question_n of_o no_o small_a difficulty_n meet_v we_o where_o luke_n find_v the_o name_n of_o this_o man_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v elsewhere_o in_o all_o the_o bible_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o error_n in_o the_o text_n and_o be_v not_o a_o miscarriage_n in_o the_o evangelist_n to_o reckon_v a_o man_n for_o a_o ancestor_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o world_n never_o see_v or_o that_o never_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n answer_v it_o be_v easy_a indeed_o to_o resolve_v where_o luke_n find_v this_o name_n of_o cainan_n and_o from_o whence_o he_o take_v it_o namely_o from_o the_o greek_a bible_n or_o the_o septuagint_n which_o have_v insert_v it_o in_o those_o place_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v allege_v but_o when_o this_o be_v resolve_v the_o great_a scruple_n be_v yet_o behind_o of_o his_o warrantableness_n so_o to_o do_v and_o of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o text_n where_o it_o be_v so_o do_v the_o seventy_o translatour_n indeed_o read_v gen._n 10._o 24._o thus_o arphaxad_o beget_v cainan_n and_o cainan_n beget_v sala_n and_o sala_n beget_v eber._n and_o in_o chap._n 11._o they_o say_v arphaxad_v live_v one_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o five_o year_n and_o beget_v cainan_n and_o cainan_n live_v one_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n and_o beget_v sala_n and_o cainan_n live_v after_o he_o beget_v sala_n three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n and_o from_o hence_o have_v saint_n luke_n without_o controversy_n take_v in_o cainan_n into_o this_o genealogy_n a_o man_n that_o never_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o warrantableness_n of_o this_o insertion_n will_v require_v divers_a consideration_n to_o find_v it_o out_o as_o let_v the_o reader_n be_v please_v serious_o to_o ruminate_v upon_o these_o first_o that_o the_o seventy_o translatour_n do_v that_o work_n unwilling_o and_o for_o fear_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o make_v they_o more_o glorious_a than_o any_o nation_n under_o heaven_n therefore_o to_o communicate_v this_o their_o riches_n to_o the_o heathen_a who_o they_o abominate_v and_o detest_a be_v as_o much_o against_o their_o heart_n as_o what_o be_v most_o so_o that_o have_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o power_n of_o ptolemy_n bring_v they_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o translation_n more_o than_o their_o own_o good_a will_n there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n do_v ptolemy_n lagus_n the_o father_n of_o ptolemy_n philadelphus_n for_o who_o they_o translate_v have_v carry_v away_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o jew_n captive_a into_o egypt_n as_o say_v aristeas_n so_o that_o the_o fear_n and_o dread_n of_o that_o house_n lie_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o dare_v deny_v it_o nothing_o which_o otherwise_o they_o will_v most_o vehement_o have_v do_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o to_o have_v communicate_v their_o scripture_n to_o the_o heathen_a in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n second_o the_o translation_n then_o be_v undertake_v for_o fear_n and_o with_o so_o ill_a a_o will_v that_o as_o aristeas_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o work_n say_v the_o translatour_n be_v very_o unwilling_a to_o go_v for_o egypt_n though_o he_o interpret_v it_o because_o loath_a to_o go_v from_o eliazar_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n keep_v a_o mournful_a fast_o every_o year_n sorrow_v for_o that_o work_n of_o the_o translation_n it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o the_o translation_n will_v be_v do_v with_o any_o more_o
or_o distance_n from_o such_o and_o such_o place_n or_o all_o these_o together_o which_o may_v be_v of_o singular_a use_n to_o compare_v with_o the_o description_n situation_n and_o distance_n that_o be_v give_v of_o such_o place_n in_o christian_a writer_n 2._o they_o give_v we_o abundance_n of_o name_n of_o city_n mountain_n and_o other_o place_n in_o that_o land_n which_o name_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n nor_o josephus_n nor_o in_o the_o heathen_a or_o christian_a record_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o place_n of_o that_o country_n but_o in_o these_o judaic_a writer_n only_o and_o yet_o which_o carry_v with_o they_o so_o fair_a a_o probability_n and_o rational_a evidence_n that_o there_o be_v such_o name_n and_o place_n that_o the_o look_v after_o they_o may_v be_v exceed_o pertinent_a to_o a_o canaan_n story_n 3._o they_o relate_v many_o choice_n eminent_a and_o remarkable_a story_n occur_v in_o such_o and_o such_o place_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o record_n but_o their_o own_o and_o of_o singular_a illustration_n both_o of_o the_o situation_n and_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o land_n and_o nation_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o scholastical_a history_n of_o their_o learned_a man_n and_o doctor_n i_o shall_v spare_v example_n here_o though_o i_o can_v produce_v they_o by_o multitude_n of_o all_o these_o particular_n he_o that_o do_v read_v the_o two_o tract_n of_o i_o about_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o temple_n service_n will_v find_v so_o much_o fall_v in_o obiter_fw-la of_o this_o nature_n as_o may_v give_v he_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o some_o guess_n what_o use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o such_o like_a antiquity_n well_o weigh_v and_o examine_v in_o a_o geographical_a and_o historical_a description_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n it_o have_v be_v my_o course_n and_o my_o care_n for_o many_o year_n together_o as_o i_o have_v have_v occasion_n to_o read_v these_o talmudick_n writer_n to_o observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o passage_n of_o this_o nature_n as_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o they_o and_o to_o be_v gather_v such_o stock_n of_o these_o rarity_n as_o i_o think_v may_v be_v convenient_a for_o my_o chorographical_a work_n when_o i_o shall_v fall_v upon_o it_o when_o i_o begin_v to_o draw_v together_o my_o thought_n note_n and_o notion_n for_o the_o compile_n of_o this_o three_o part_n of_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o evangelist_n i_o begin_v to_o do_v the_o like_a for_o the_o compile_n of_o that_o work_n also_o with_o it_o that_o as_o my_o promise_n be_v of_o their_o publish_n together_o so_o their_o grow_a up_o may_v be_v together_o till_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v so_o joint_o publish_v i_o go_v on_o in_o that_o work_n a_o good_a while_n and_o that_o with_o much_o cheerfulness_n and_o content_n for_o i_o think_v a_o talmudical_a survey_n and_o history_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n not_o omit_v collection_n to_o be_v take_v up_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o writer_n as_o it_o will_v be_v new_a and_o rare_a so_o it_o may_v not_o prove_v unwelcome_a nor_o unprofitable_a to_o those_o that_o delight_v in_o such_o a_o subject_n but_o at_o last_o i_o understand_v that_o another_o workman_n a_o far_o better_a artist_n than_o myself_o have_v the_o description_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n not_o only_o in_o hand_n but_o even_o in_o the_o press_n and_o be_v so_o far_o get_v before_o i_o in_o that_o travail_n that_o he_o be_v almost_o at_o his_o journey_n end_n when_o i_o be_v but_o little_o more_o than_o set_v out_o here_o it_o concern_v i_o to_o consider_v what_o i_o have_v to_o do_v it_o be_v grievous_a to_o i_o to_o have_v lose_v my_o labour_n if_o i_o shall_v now_o sit_v down_o and_o yet_o i_o think_v it_o wisdom_n not_o to_o loose_v more_o in_o proceed_v further_o when_o one_o in_o the_o same_o subject_n and_o of_o far_o more_o ability_n in_o it_o have_v get_v the_o start_n so_o far_o before_o i_o and_o although_o i_o suppose_v and_o at_o last_o be_v assure_v even_o by_o that_o author_n himself_o my_o very_a learned_a and_o worthy_a friend_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o thrust_v nor_o hinder_v one_o another_o any_o whit_n at_o all_o though_o we_o both_o go_v at_o once_o in_o the_o perambulation_n of_o that_o land_n because_o he_o have_v not_o meddle_v with_o that_o rabbinick_n way_n that_o i_o have_v go_v yet_o when_o i_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v to_o glean_v after_o so_o clean_a a_o reaper_n and_o how_o rough_a a_o talmudical_a pencil_n will_v seem_v after_o so_o fine_a a_o pen_n i_o resolve_v to_o sit_v down_o and_o to_o stir_v no_o more_o in_o that_o matter_n till_o time_n and_o occasion_n do_v show_v i_o more_o encouragement_n thereunto_o than_o as_o yet_o i_o see_v and_o thus_o be_v my_o promise_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n not_o by_o any_o carelessness_n or_o forgetfulness_n of_o i_o but_o by_o the_o happy_a prevention_n of_o another_o hand_n by_o who_o the_o work_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v better_o do_v yet_o be_v i_o unwilling_a to_o suffer_v my_o word_n utter_o to_o come_v to_o nothing_o at_o all_o though_o i_o may_v evade_v my_o promise_n by_o this_o fair_a excuse_n but_o i_o be_v desirous_a to_o pay_v the_o reader_n something_o in_o pursuance_n of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o very_a same_o coin_n nor_o the_o very_a same_o sum_n that_o i_o have_v undertake_v hereupon_o i_o turn_v my_o thought_n and_o my_o endeavour_n to_o a_o description_n of_o the_o temple_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o from_o the_o same_o author_n that_o i_o have_v intend_v to_o have_v describe_v the_o land_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o not_o only_o that_o i_o may_v do_v something_o towards_o the_o make_n good_a of_o my_o promise_n but_o also_o that_o by_o a_o trial_n in_o a_o work_n of_o this_o nature_n of_o a_o lesser_a bulk_n i_o may_v take_v some_o pattern_n and_o assay_v how_o the_o other_o which_o will_v prove_v of_o a_o far_o large_a pain_n and_o volume_n will_v be_v accept_v if_o i_o shall_v again_o venture_v upon_o it_o but_o here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o can_v but_o mention_v and_o i_o think_v i_o can_v never_o forget_v a_o handsome_a and_o deserve_a check_n that_o my_o own_o heart_n meet_v with_o a_o special_a occasion_n do_v give_v i_o upon_o the_o lay_n down_o of_o the_o other_o task_n and_o the_o undertake_n of_o this_o for_o my_o dare_a to_o enter_v either_o upon_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o that_o very_a day_n whereon_o i_o first_o set_v pen_n to_o paper_n to_o draw_v up_o the_o description_n of_o the_o temple_n have_v but_o immediate_o before_o lay_v aside_o my_o thought_n of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o land_n i_o be_v necessary_o call_v out_o towards_o the_o evening_n to_o go_v to_o view_v a_o piece_n of_o ground_n of_o my_o own_o concern_v which_o some_o litigiousness_n be_v emerge_v and_o about_o to_o grow_v the_o field_n be_v but_o a_o mile_n from_o my_o constant_a residence_n and_o habitation_n and_o it_o have_v be_v in_o my_o own_n divers_a year_n together_o and_o yet_o till_o that_o very_a time_n have_v i_o never_o see_v it_o nor_o look_v after_o it_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o know_v whereabout_o it_o lay_v it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a i_o shall_v find_v it_o out_o of_o myself_o be_v so_o utter_o ignorant_a of_o its_o situation_n yet_o because_o i_o desire_v to_o walk_v alone_o for_o the_o enjoy_v of_o my_o thought_n upon_o that_o task_n that_o i_o have_v new_o take_v in_o hand_n i_o take_v some_o direction_n which_o way_n to_o go_v and_o will_v venture_v to_o find_v out_o the_o field_n myself_o alone_o i_o have_v not_o go_v far_o but_o i_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n and_o whether_o i_o go_v right_a or_o wrong_n i_o can_v not_o tell_v and_o if_o right_a thither_o yet_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o do_v so_o further_o and_o if_o wrong_v i_o know_v not_o which_o way_n will_v prove_v the_o right_n and_o so_o in_o seek_v my_o ground_n i_o have_v lose_v myself_o here_o my_o heart_n can_v not_o but_o take_v i_o to_o task_n and_o reflect_v upon_o what_o my_o study_n be_v then_o and_o have_v late_o be_v upon_o it_o can_v not_o but_o call_v i_o fool_n and_o i_o think_v it_o speak_v as_o true_a to_o i_o as_o ever_o it_o have_v do_v in_o all_o my_o life_n but_o only_o when_o it_o call_v i_o sinner_n a_o fool_n that_o be_v so_o studious_a and_o have_v be_v so_o search_v about_o thing_n remote_a and_o that_o so_o little_o concern_v my_o interest_n and_o yet_o be_v so_o neglective_a of_o what_o be_v near_o i_o both_o in_o place_n and_o in_o my_o particular_a concernment_n and_o a_o fool_n again_o who_o go_v about_o to_o describe_v to_o other_o place_n and_o building_n that_o lay_v so_o many_o
nation_n shall_v fail_v but_o they_o shall_v remain_v and_o upon_o this_o matter_n they_o discourse_v large_o to_o make_v he_o to_o love_v the_o commandment_n if_o he_o turn_v back_o and_o will_v not_o embrace_v they_o he_o go_v his_o way_n but_o if_o he_o embrace_v they_o they_o delay_v he_o not_o but_o circumcise_v he_o out_o right_o and_o if_o he_o be_v circumcise_v before_o as_o ishmaelites_n and_o midianite_n and_o other_o child_n of_o abraham_n be_v they_o fetch_v from_o he_o a_o drop_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o they_o stay_v for_o he_o till_o he_o be_v perfect_o whole_a and_o then_o they_o baptize_v he_o and_o the_o triumvir_n or_o the_o three_o stand_v by_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o of_o some_o of_o the_o great_a and_o small_a commandment_n a_o second_o time_n over_o as_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o water_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o woman_n woman_n set_v she_o in_o the_o water_n up_o to_o the_o neck_n and_o the_o judge_n the_o triumvir_n stand_v at_o distance_n and_o tell_v she_o of_o some_o of_o the_o small_a and_o great_a commandment_n while_o she_o stand_v in_o the_o water_n and_o there_o she_o dip_v herself_o forward_o then_o they_o turn_v their_o face_n and_o go_v away_o lest_o they_o shall_v see_v she_o as_o she_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o water_n so_o the_o babylon_n talmud_n in_o jebamoth_n per._n 4._o &_o maym._n in_o issure_v biah_n per._n 14._o thus_o be_v the_o use_n and_o manner_n of_o baptise_v among_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o gospel_n with_o which_o if_o we_o come_v to_o compare_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o agree_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o the_o jew_n baptize_v only_o those_o that_o turn_v to_o they_o from_o heathenism_n and_o become_v proselyte_n they_o baptize_v not_o jew_n who_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n but_o only_o those_o who_o be_v and_o have_v be_v always_o stranger_n from_o it_o and_o be_v now_o come_v unto_o it_o and_o herein_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v agree_v with_o they_o for_o those_o that_o they_o baptize_v be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o either_o in_o judaisme_n or_o heathenism_n and_o they_o do_v induct_v they_o by_o baptism_n into_o a_o new_a religion_n for_o though_o judaisme_n be_v not_o so_o vast_o different_a from_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o heathenism_n be_v yet_o be_v it_o so_o far_o different_a both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o ceremoniousness_n as_o also_o of_o the_o legal_a righteousness_n and_o tradition_n that_o the_o nation_n stand_v upon_o that_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v two_o several_a religion_n and_o profession_n 2._o those_o of_o age_n that_o the_o jew_n baptize_v be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v before_o their_o baptism_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o concernment_n and_o import_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o go_v about_o and_o herein_o do_v john_n the_o baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n agree_v with_o their_o custom_n for_o they_o first_o teach_v and_o then_o baptize_v as_o deal_v with_o person_n of_o year_n and_o understanding_n and_o which_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o another_o religion_n but_o the_o jew_n also_o baptize_v child_n and_o infant_n that_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o instruction_n namely_o a_o proselyte_n little_a child_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o and_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v show_v why_o john_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o the_o like_a especial_o when_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o such_o and_o such_o be_v baptize_v and_o their_o whole_a house_n i_o be_o sure_a the_o hebrew_n will_v construe_v little_a child_n to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n and_o why_o we_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o too_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n nor_o ground_n that_o can_v be_v give_v 3._o baptism_n be_v not_o administer_v among_o the_o jew_n by_o any_o whosoever_o but_o only_o by_o man_n of_o some_o authority_n and_o in_o order_n and_o appoint_v thereunto_o a_o beth_n din_n or_o consistory_n or_o triumvirate_n be_v orderly_o and_o proper_o to_o administer_v it_o and_o not_o every_o one_o that_o will_v take_v it_o upon_o he_o so_o also_o be_v the_o administration_n of_o this_o ordinance_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o ministerial_a man_n and_o man_n appoint_v and_o impower_v for_o such_o a_o work_n for_o mechanic_n and_o private_a man_n to_o baptize_v want_v the_o warrant_n and_o example_n both_o of_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n 4._o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v by_o dip_v as_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o record_n allege_v and_o herein_o how_o far_o the_o manner_n of_o baptise_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n go_v along_o with_o they_o may_v be_v some_o question_n there_o be_v some_o passage_n that_o seem_v to_o carry_v a_o colour_n of_o conformity_n of_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o matth._n 3._o 5._o they_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n in_o jordan_n matth._n 3._o 16._o jesus_n come_v straight_o out_o of_o the_o water_n act._n 8._o 38._o the_o eunuch_n go_v down_o into_o the_o water_n and_o the_o word_n in_o hand_n john_n baptize_v in_o aenon_n because_o there_o be_v much_o water_n but_o there_o be_v some_o passage_n and_o circumstance_n again_o that_o seem_v to_o leave_v it_o at_o more_o indifferency_n than_o such_o conformity_n in_o its_o strictness_n and_o that_o argue_v that_o this_o manner_n of_o baptise_v in_o its_o preciseness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o church_n for_o all_o succession_n as_o 1._o if_o paul_n be_v baptize_v within_o the_o house_n as_o the_o story_n seem_v plain_o to_o carry_v it_o act._n 9_o 17_o 18._o or_o if_o any_o other_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v either_o baptize_v in_o house_n or_o synagogue_n as_o see_v act._n 10._o 47_o 48._o they_o can_v not_o be_v baptize_v after_o this_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n baptism_n for_o they_o have_v a_o express_a maxim_n against_o dip_v in_o any_o vessel_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o priest_n bathe_v themselves_o in_o the_o brazen_a sea_n but_o be_v not_o that_o a_o vessel_n say_v the_o gemarist_n in_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n yes_o but_o r._n joshua_n the_o son_n of_o levi_n say_v a_o pipe_n of_o water_n run_v into_o it_o out_o of_o the_o well_o etam_n and_o so_o it_o be_v as_o a_o spring_n of_o water_n because_o fresh_a water_n be_v run_v into_o it_o continual_o in_o joma_n per._n 3._o aruch_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d maym._n in_o biath_n mikdash_n 2._o dip_v among_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o national_a custom_n and_o if_o baptise_v be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n among_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n it_o be_v because_o among_o the_o jew_n they_o become_v jew_n as_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o they_o may_v gain_v the_o jew_n but_o bathe_v for_o purification_n be_v a_o mere_a stranger_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o use_v by_o none_o but_o by_o the_o idolatrous_a priest_n and_o it_o be_v very_o questionable_a whether_o the_o apostle_n in_o baptism_n will_v put_v the_o gentile_n upon_o it_o especial_o since_o baptism_n be_v not_o for_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o as_o the_o jew_n hold_v their_o dipping_n and_o purifying_n to_o be_v 3._o though_o man_n of_o age_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v baptize_v by_o dip_v as_o their_o record_n do_v evidence_n yet_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v that_o infant_n among_o they_o be_v so_o dip_v and_o yet_o they_o speak_v it_o out_o plain_o that_o infant_n be_v baptize_v 4._o be_v it_o our_o undertake_n to_o dispute_v this_o point_n but_o our_o task_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n it_o may_v be_v show_v how_o some_o thing_n be_v in_o common_a and_o honourable_a use_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o be_v continue_v and_o use_v by_o the_o convert_v to_o the_o gospel_n in_o judea_n which_o yet_o afterward_o and_o in_o other_o place_n be_v lay_v aside_o or_o change_v and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v that_o sprinkle_v or_o pour_v of_o water_n upon_o a_o person_n be_v call_v baptism_n as_o well_o as_o dip_v and_o that_o the_o change_n of_o such_o a_o circumstance_n be_v no_o change_n or_o violation_n of_o the_o original_a institution_n vers._n 25._o then_o there_o arise_v a_o question_n 1._o the_o subjectum_fw-la quaestionis_fw-la be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v purification_n a_o word_n of_o the_o same_o latitude_n with_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hebrew_n author_n namely_o comprehend_v all_o kind_n of_o religious_a wash_n and_o purifying_n that_o be_v among_o they_o now_o there_o be_v four_o sort_n of_o purifying_n get_v a_o foot_n and_o in_o use_n at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o nation_n 1._o the_o purifying_n wash_n and_o sprinkling_n appoint_v by_o
order_n of_o the_o next_o follow_v section_n harmony_n and_o explanation_n luke_n 5._o vers_fw-la 17._o as_o he_o be_v teach_v there_o be_v pharisees_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n sit_v etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n have_v walk_v and_o preach_v through_o galilee_n for_o a_o good_a space_n do_v now_o near_o passover_n time_n betake_v himself_o to_o capernaum_n to_o his_o own_o home_n again_o that_o he_o may_v provide_v there_o for_o his_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o feast_n to_o capernaum_n there_o have_v follow_v he_o beside_o other_o that_o fall_v to_o he_o in_o his_o galilean_a perambulation_n pharisees_n scribe_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n for_o all_o the_o three_o be_v mention_v by_o the_o three_o evangelist_n in_o the_o relation_n of_o this_o story_n and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o nor_o much_o beside_o our_o business_n to_o look_v a_o little_a distinct_o what_o kind_n of_o man_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n be_v see_v there_o be_v so_o frequent_a mention_n of_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n §._o 1._o the_o distinction_n and_o division_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n for_o the_o proceed_n in_o which_o inquiry_n it_o may_v not_o be_v impertinent_a in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o look_v upon_o the_o division_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o it_o be_v hold_v out_o very_o ordinary_o and_o common_o in_o their_o own_o writer_n and_o that_o be_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o scholar_n or_o disciple_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n or_o the_o learned_a sort_n of_o people_n and_o unlearned_a or_o those_o that_o be_v man_n of_o breed_v and_o that_o be_v not_o example_n of_o this_o dichotomy_n may_v be_v produce_v by_o hundred_o out_o of_o the_o jewish_a author_n i_o shall_v only_o offer_v these_o few_o massech_v derech_v aret_n zuta_fw-la per._n 4._o the_o scholar_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v comely_a in_o a_o society_n but_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n be_v not_o comely_a in_o a_o society_n juchasin_n fol._n 22._o rabbi_n akiba_n say_v when_o i_o be_v of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n i_o say_v oh_o for_o a_o scholar_n of_o the_o wise_a how_o will_v i_o kiss_v he_o etc._n etc._n maym._n in_o talm._n torah_n per._n 4._o be_v there_o a_o matter_n of_o controversy_n between_o a_o scholar_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o one_o of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n they_o adhere_v to_o the_o scholar_n idem_fw-la the_o scholar_n of_o the_o wise_n may_v not_o eat_v in_o a_o inn_n nor_o in_o the_o street_n nor_o with_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n idem_fw-la in_o tephil_n per._n 12._o a_o priest_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n before_o a_o great_a wise_a man_n a_o israelite_n id._n in_o talm._n torah_n per._n 3._o a_o bastard_n if_o a_o scholar_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o a_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n where_o by_o a_o priest_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n he_o mean_v such_o as_o indeed_o be_v a_o true_a priest_n or_o high_a priest_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v unlearned_a for_o they_o call_v every_o one_o that_o know_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n the_o folk_n of_o the_o land_n elias_n leu._n in_o tishb_n §._o 2._o the_o division_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o nation_n thus_o be_v the_o first_o and_o general_a division_n of_o the_o nation_n into_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a man_n breed_v up_o in_o the_o study_n of_o law_n and_o man_n that_o be_v not_o and_o to_o this_o division_n do_v that_o speech_n of_o the_o pharisee_n themselves_o refer_v joh._n 7._o 48_o 49._o do_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o of_o the_o pharisee_n believe_v in_o he_o but_o this_o people_n which_o know_v not_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o nation_n which_o be_v call_v the_o wise_a and_o the_o scholar_n or_o disciple_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v part_v and_o even_o crumble_v into_o many_o sub-division_n scribe_n pharisee_n sadducee_n herodian_o mention_v in_o scripture_n and_o essean_n chasidim_n jechidim_n zelotae_fw-la therapeutae_fw-la in_o jewish_a writer_n now_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o their_o division_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o some_o of_o they_o hold_v to_o and_o other_o of_o they_o warp_a from_o the_o national_a and_o state_n religion_n some_o more_o some_o less_o some_o one_o way_n some_o another_o for_o if_o their_o own_o author_n do_v not_o tell_v reason_n itself_o and_o common_a sense_n will_v do_v it_o that_o that_o nation_n which_o only_o of_o all_o other_o have_v religion_n among_o they_o have_v some_o common_a and_o set_a rule_n for_o their_o religion_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o go_v and_o to_o be_v guide_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o the_o rule_n be_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o set_n of_o this_o rule_n for_o practice_n that_o be_v giving_z it_o be_v fix_v and_o determinate_a sense_n for_o that_o purpose_n be_v by_o the_o sanhedrin_n or_o great_a council_n and_o according_a as_o any_o one_o keep_v exact_o to_o the_o rule_n so_o determine_v or_o swarve_v from_o it_o by_o excess_n or_o defect_n he_o come_v under_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o title_n and_o recognizance_n §._o 3._o the_o national_a and_o state_n religion_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ._n their_o religion_n in_o these_o time_n howsoever_o they_o pretend_v to_o the_o scripture_n for_o their_o rule_n yet_o lay_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o in_o tradition_n which_o they_o not_o only_o value_v above_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o they_o they_o make_v the_o scripture_n of_o none_o effect_v at_o all_o mark_v 7._o 7_o 8_o 9_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o covenant_n with_o they_o according_a to_o the_o traditional_a law_n baal_n turim_n on_o gen._n 1._o 3._o they_o hold_v the_o write_a law_n scant_o and_o narrow_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o traditional_a tanc._n fol._n 4._o and_o that_o the_o write_a law_n may_v be_v teach_v for_o hire_v but_o the_o traditional_a may_v not_o maym._n in_o talm._n torah_n per._n 1._o now_o their_o tradition_n be_v twofold_a either_o those_o that_o they_o call_v and_o account_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o unwritten_a law_n give_v to_o moses_n at_o sinai_n and_o hand_v by_o tradition_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n or_o the_o practical_a gloss_n and_o canon_n which_o be_v make_v upon_o that_o unwritten_a and_o traditional_a law_n in_o the_o several_a generation_n as_o they_o pass_v both_o these_o be_v call_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o elder_n matth._n 15._o 2._o gal._n 1._o 14._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o the_o deliverer_n of_o the_o cabbalah_n or_o unwritten_a law_n which_o they_o say_v come_v successive_o from_o moses_n they_o will_v name_v you_o as_o direct_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n as_o the_o papist_n will_v name_v you_o pope_n successive_o from_o peter_n moses_n say_v they_o receive_v this_o traditional_a law_n from_o sinai_n and_o deliver_v it_o to_o joshua_n joshua_n to_o the_o elder_n the_o elder_n to_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o ezras_n great_a synagogue_n talm._n in_o avoth_n per._n 1._o the_o particular_a hand_n through_o which_o it_o pass_v thither_o we_o observe_v at_o matth._n 3._o v._n 7._o after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o captivity_n they_o derive_v its_o pedigree_n thus_o simeon_n the_o just_a receive_v it_o from_o ezra_n antigonus_n of_o soco_n from_o simeon_n jose_v the_o son_n of_o joezer_n of_o zeredah_n and_o joseph_n the_o son_n of_o johanan_n of_o jerusalem_n receive_v it_o from_o antigonus_n joshua_n the_o son_n of_o perakiah_n and_o nittai_n the_o arbelite_n receive_v it_o from_o they_o judah_n the_o son_n of_o tabbai_n and_o simeon_n the_o son_n of_o shetah_n receive_v it_o from_o joshua_n and_o nittai_n shemaiah_n and_o abtalion_n receive_v it_o from_o judah_n and_o simeon_n hillel_n and_o shammai_n from_o they_o rabban_n simeon_n the_o son_n of_o hillel_n and_o rabban_n jochanon_n ben_fw-mi zaccai_n receive_v it_o from_o hillel_n and_o shammai_n rabban_n gamaliel_n call_v the_o old_a paul_n master_n receive_v it_o from_o rabban_n simeon_n his_o father_n rabban_n simeon_n the_o son_n of_o gamaliel_n receive_v it_o from_o gamaliel_n he_o be_v slay_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n after_o he_o be_v his_o son_n rabban_n gamaliel_n of_o jabneh_n who_o receive_v it_o from_o his_o father_n and_o after_o he_o be_v rabban_n jochanan_n ben_fw-mi zaccai_n who_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o hillel_n and_o shammai_n etc._n etc._n avoth_o ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la maym._n in_o praef_n ad_fw-la madda_n &_o juchasin_n fol._n 13_o 14._o etc._n etc._n thus_o be_v the_o tradition_n concern_v the_o descent_n and_o conveyance_n of_o the_o traditional_a
witness_n of_o himself_o therefore_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v he_o produce_v other_o witness_n on_o his_o behalf_n and_o this_o verse_n be_v but_o a_o transition_n to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o oration_n which_o be_v to_o produce_v proof_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n he_o have_v in_o his_o discourse_n hitherto_o declare_v his_o power_n authority_n and_o act_n as_o he_o be_v messiah_n but_o i_o know_v say_v he_o here_o that_o what_o i_o say_v of_o myself_o will_v not_o be_v a_o current_a testimony_n with_o you_o therefore_o i_o shall_v produce_v you_o other_o to_o witness_v of_o i_o as_o john_n the_o baptist_n vers_fw-la 33._o the_o work_n he_o wrought_v vers_fw-la 36._o the_o father_n vers_fw-la 37._o the_o scripture_n vers_fw-la 39_o and_o particular_o moses_n in_o who_o you_o trust_v vers_fw-la 46._o vers._n 32._o there_o be_v another_o that_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o and_o i_o know_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n as_o the_o verse_n follow_v do_v explain_v this_o to_o who_o they_o before_o who_o christ_n be_v now_o plead_v have_v send_v to_o inquire_v as_o joh._n 1._o 19_o and_o he_o give_v testimony_n concern_v christ_n then_o near_o at_o hand_n now_o in_o that_o he_o say_v i_o know_v that_o his_o witness_n be_v true_a it_o will_v admit_v of_o a_o double_a construction_n either_o i_o know_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v current_a with_o you_o and_o will_v pass_v for_o sufficient_a or_o though_o you_o shall_v sleight_v his_o testimony_n as_o invalid_a yet_o i_o know_v it_o be_v true_a and_o though_o i_o need_v no_o humane_a testimony_n yet_o do_v i_o refer_v you_o to_o his_o testimony_n that_o if_o it_o will_v be_v i_o may_v bring_v you_o to_o be_v persuade_v and_o to_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o what_o i_o take_v on_o i_o to_o be_v that_o you_o may_v be_v save_v vers._n 35._o he_o be_v a_o burn_a and_o a_o shine_a candle_n and_o you_o be_v willing_a for_o a_o season_n to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n here_o be_v a_o glorious_a and_o eminent_a testimony_n concern_v john_n who_o be_v yet_o alive_a though_o now_o that_o burn_a and_o shine_a candle_n be_v put_v under_o the_o bushel_n of_o a_o unworthy_a prison_n it_o be_v familiar_a with_o scripture_n to_o denote_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o lamp_n or_o candle_n burn_v in_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n as_o zech._n 4._o revel_v 1._o &_o 11._o etc._n etc._n and_o according_a to_o that_o tenor_n of_o speech_n do_v our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o concern_v the_o baptist_n etc._n etc._n the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n which_o be_v the_o more_o difficult_a you_o be_v willing_a for_o a_o season_n to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n be_v various_o understand_v by_o some_o thus_o you_o be_v take_v and_o affect_v with_o his_o holiness_n and_o exemplary_a life_n but_o his_o doctrine_n and_o testimony_n concern_v i_o you_o care_v not_o for_o by_o other_o to_o this_o sense_n you_o be_v content_a to_o entertain_v and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n for_o a_o while_n but_o will_v none_o of_o the_o true_a light_n when_o he_o be_v come_v who_o light_n last_v for_o ever_o but_o by_o other_o thus_o and_o more_o near_o the_o purpose_n though_o john_n be_v so_o bright_a a_o candle_n yet_o you_o care_v for_o his_o light_n but_o for_o a_o while_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o upon_o the_o first_o break_v forth_o of_o this_o light_n it_o be_v entertain_v with_o exceed_v great_a and_o general_a applause_n and_o affection_n as_o see_v matth._n 3._o and_o luke_n 3._o and_o the_o people_n receive_v john_n as_o a_o prophet_n maith_o 21._o 26._o but_o do_v the_o sanhedrin_n so_o also_o for_o to_o they_o christ_n be_v speak_v and_o if_o they_o do_v so_o what_o cause_v they_o to_o cast_v he_o off_o answer_v it_o be_v evident_a by_o luke_n 7._o 30._o that_o these_o great_a doctor_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n refuse_v john_n baptism_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a by_o these_o word_n that_o they_o rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n for_o a_o while_n which_o contrary_a carriage_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v with_o these_o respect_n when_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n first_o appear_v it_o show_v itself_o in_o so_o high_a a_o demonstration_n of_o power_n and_o holiness_n that_o the_o nation_n especial_o the_o learned_a that_o be_v most_o observant_a can_v not_o but_o rejoice_v to_o see_v so_o much_o dawn_n of_o prophecy_n appear_v which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o nighted_a and_o so_o fair_a a_o sign_n of_o the_o come_n of_o messiah_n which_o be_v expect_v about_o that_o time_n for_o though_o john_n do_v no_o miracle_n joh._n 10._o 41._o which_o may_v proclaim_v he_o for_o a_o prophet_n yet_o be_v his_o doctrine_n so_o powerful_a and_o convince_a his_o conversation_n so_o admirable_o holy_a and_o religious_a his_o admonition_n so_o free_a and_o fearless_a his_o speech_n so_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o himself_o and_o the_o concourse_n to_o he_o so_o general_a and_o wonderful_a that_o it_o can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o rejoice_v to_o they_o to_o see_v so_o much_o hope_n towards_o the_o answer_n of_o their_o long_a and_o long_a expectation_n of_o messiah_n come_v especial_o when_o now_o they_o look_v that_o he_o shall_v short_o appear_v luke_n 19_o 11._o and_o when_o they_o also_o look_v for_o a_o great_a change_n upon_o his_o come_n such_o a_o change_n be_v john_n baptise_v and_o his_o doctrine_n but_o when_o they_o find_v not_o in_o john_n those_o mistake_a carnal_a character_n that_o they_o look_v after_o as_o that_o he_o be_v neither_o very_a elias_n from_o heaven_n nor_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o dead_a nor_o messiah_n himself_o and_o when_o they_o find_v his_o doctrine_n to_o tend_v to_o so_o dangerous_a a_o issue_n as_o they_o hold_v it_o as_o to_o the_o cry_v down_o of_o their_o self-righteousness_n of_o which_o they_o so_o much_o triumph_v and_o of_o their_o pedegree-privilege_n and_o to_o the_o alteration_n of_o their_o frame_n of_o religion_n then_o be_v john_n baptist_n lose_v in_o their_o repute_n and_o he_o scandal_v to_o have_v a_o devil_n matth._n 11._o 18._o observe_v that_o christ_n say_v not_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o walk_v in_o his_o light_n but_o to_o rejoice_v in_o it_o yea_o and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o it_o exceed_o for_o so_o the_o original_a word_n import_v not_o that_o they_o take_v any_o holy_a content_n or_o have_v any_o joyful_a inclination_n to_o reform_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n that_o john_n preach_v but_o that_o they_o hope_v those_o glorious_a time_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o they_o look_v for_o do_v now_o begin_v to_o appear_v in_o this_o new_a rise_v prophet_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v and_o have_v their_o share_n in_o those_o pompous_a and_o brave_a business_n that_o they_o have_v fancy_v to_o themselves_o at_o messiah_n his_o come_n it_o seem_v by_o joh._n 1._o 19_o 20_o etc._n etc._n that_o they_o have_v look_v upon_o john_n with_o such_o thought_n and_o conceit_n a_o great_a while_n together_o before_o they_o put_v he_o to_o trial_n who_o he_o be_v namely_o from_o his_o first_o beginning_n to_o preach_v and_o baptise_v till_o after_o christ_n forty_o day_n of_o temptation_n be_v finish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o be_v above_o seven_o month_n conceit_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o this_o be_v the_o messiah_n luke_n 3._o 15._o and_o to_o this_o conceit_n it_o be_v that_o john_n give_v his_o first_o no_o joh._n 1._o 20._o but_o when_o they_o find_v not_o all_o thing_n answer_v their_o low_a and_o carnal_a apprehension_n concern_v the_o messiah_n john_n light_n be_v no_o more_o regard_v by_o they_o vers._n 36._o the_o same_o work_n that_o i_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o here_o be_v the_o second_o witness_n that_o he_o produce_v to_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n namely_o the_o undeniable_a testimony_n of_o his_o great_a work_n which_o he_o call_v a_o testimony_n great_a than_o john_n partly_o because_o john_n do_v no_o miracle_n partly_o because_o these_o miracle_n that_o he_o do_v carry_v with_o they_o more_o pregnant_a conviction_n than_o the_o word_n of_o john_n it_o may_v be_v some_o question_n quoad_fw-la rem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la whether_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n be_v not_o as_o divine_v a_o testimony_n as_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n miracle_n but_o he_o speak_v as_o refer_v to_o the_o influence_n and_o validity_n of_o they_o towards_o the_o convince_a of_o the_o people_n the_o faithless_a jew_n for_o the_o evade_n of_o the_o undeniable_a force_n and_o argument_n of_o christ_n miracle_n have_v find_v out_o two_o curse_a and_o damn_a tergiversation_n and_o they_o be_v these_o 1._o that_o the_o
messiah_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v do_v no_o miracle_n at_o all_o this_o position_n be_v assert_v in_o the_o talmud_n in_o sanhedrin_n in_o that_o famous_a chapter_n call_v helek_n where_o the_o gemarist_n do_v speak_v exceed_o much_o concern_v the_o messiah_n and_o about_o his_o come_n and_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v produce_v by_o maymony_n in_o melachin_n umilcha_fw-mi moth_n per._n ult_n the_o wretched_a deceiver_n have_v this_o poor_a shift_n to_o answer_v to_o all_o the_o miracle_n that_o christ_n do_v which_o indeed_o be_v infinite_a to_o which_o they_o have_v also_o 2._o join_v another_o more_o visible_o blasphemous_a than_o indeed_o this_o but_o both_o rancorous_a alike_o at_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o be_v that_o what_o miracle_n jesus_n do_v he_o do_v they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o matth._n 12._o 24._o the_o pharisee_n say_v this_o man_n cast_v not_o out_o devil_n but_o by_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n and_o so_o the_o talmudist_n in_o the_o treatise_n shabbath_n fol._n 104._o do_v not_o the_o son_n of_o satda_n so_o they_o title_n our_o saviour_n and_o there_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n in_o it_o bring_v sorcery_n out_o of_o egypt_n what_o the_o unprejudiced_a opinion_n of_o the_o people_n be_v in_o these_o two_o point_n we_o may_v observe_v in_o john_n 7._o 31._o and_o many_o of_o the_o people_n believe_v on_o he_o and_o say_v when_o christ_n come_v will_v he_o do_v more_o miracle_n than_o this_o man_n have_v do_v in_o which_o they_o conclude_v fair_o and_o plain_o against_o the_o two_o blasphemous_a and_o rancorous_a opinion_n that_o have_v be_v allege_v and_o assert_v that_o messiah_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v do_v miracle_n and_o that_o the_o miracle_n that_o jesus_n do_v be_v suitable_a to_o those_o of_o the_o messiah_n the_o scripture_n speak_v the_o former_a and_o his_o miracle_n themselves_o the_o latter_a so_o plain_o that_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a but_o brutish_a and_o devilish_a to_o deny_v either_o and_o when_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n call_v his_o work_n the_o work_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o to_o finish_v he_o both_o show_v that_o his_o work_n be_v from_o god_n and_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v do_v such_o work_n esay_n 53._o 10._o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n pleasure_n and_o he_o perform_v it_o according_o the_o work_n that_o god_n give_v appointment_n and_o authority_n for_o the_o messiah_n to_o do_v be_v indeed_o the_o action_n of_o his_o whole_a life_n for_o he_o be_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n continual_o but_o those_o that_o he_o mean_v more_o especial_o here_o when_o he_o say_v they_o be_v give_v he_o to_o finish_v may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o three_o head_n his_o fulfil_n the_o law_n in_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n his_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o work_a miracle_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o three_o take_v single_o but_o they_o do_v resplendent_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o person_n he_o take_v on_o he_o to_o be_v much_o more_o do_v they_o give_v a_o undeniable_a testimony_n of_o he_o be_v consider_v altogether_o the_o phrase_n to_o finish_v seem_v to_o reflect_v upon_o that_o prophecy_n in_o esa._n 42._o 4._o he_o shall_v not_o fail_v nor_o be_v discourage_v till_o he_o have_v set_v judgement_n in_o the_o earth_n wherein_o be_v foretell_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v accomplish_v and_o finish_v whatsoever_o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n he_o shall_v undertake_v and_o the_o title_n that_o god_n put_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n my_o servant_n declare_v that_o his_o work_n be_v give_v he_o to_o finish_v by_o the_o father_n 1._o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o conversation_n be_v so_o exact_a that_o we_o need_v not_o to_o go_v to_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o do_v so_o high_o celebrate_v it_o he_o himself_o do_v challengethe_v jew_n who_o be_v sufficient_o captious_a to_o accuse_v he_o of_o sin_n if_o they_o can_v or_o to_o find_v any_o mote_n in_o his_o holiness_n and_o do_v their_o worst_a his_o lowliness_n meekness_n zeal_n and_o earnestness_n to_o do_v good_a and_o all_o these_o act_v in_o a_o unfading_a constancy_n and_o in_o the_o high_a activity_n and_o that_o to_o the_o continual_a hazard_n of_o his_o person_n may_v be_v illustrate_v to_o this_o purpose_n if_o it_o be_v needful_a as_o john_n extraordinary_a sanctity_n be_v the_o great_a testimony_n that_o raise_v he_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n for_o miracle_n he_o do_v none_o and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o baptise_v they_o can_v not_o tell_v so_o well_o what_o to_o say_v to_o as_o to_o his_o holiness_n which_o be_v so_o visible_a so_o christ_n in_o this_o kind_n have_v a_o testimony_n beyond_o he_o and_o as_o far_o beyond_o he_o as_o real_a and_o cordial_a holiness_n be_v beyond_o ceremonial_a for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o john_n be_v real_o and_o cordial_o holy_a yet_o that_o sanctity_n that_o the_o people_n admire_v in_o he_o be_v in_o his_o external_a and_o ceremonial_a strictness_n of_o raiment_n diet_n and_o conversation_n 2._o his_o doctrine_n and_o preach_v be_v so_o parallel_v to_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o he_o it_o be_v so_o high_a in_o discovery_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v so_o clear_a in_o open_v the_o hard_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v so_o convince_a of_o the_o error_n of_o their_o false_a teacher_n it_o be_v so_o divine_a in_o its_o tenor_n it_o be_v so_o gracious_a in_o his_o mouth_n and_o so_o pierce_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n that_o where_o wilful_a malice_n and_o mischief_n have_v not_o blind_v they_o can_v not_o but_o confess_v that_o never_o man_n speak_v like_o he_o joh._n 7._o 46._o 3._o his_o miracle_n be_v do_v in_o such_o power_n and_o number_n without_o difficulty_n or_o restriction_n upon_o man_n and_o devil_n heal_v all_o disease_n and_o deny_v heal_a to_o none_o that_o seek_v it_o and_o all_o this_o when_o work_a miracle_n have_v be_v dead_a so_o long_o and_o in_o all_o this_o he_o seek_v no_o glory_n to_o himself_o these_o give_v a_o testimony_n so_o full_o of_o a_o virtue_n above_o humane_a nay_o above_o prophetic_a that_o where_o again_o malice_n and_o mischief_n have_v not_o blind_v they_o can_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o messiah_n can_v not_o do_v great_a miracle_n than_o he_o do_v joh._n 7._o 31._o vers._n 37._o and_o the_o father_n himself_o which_o have_v send_v i_o have_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o this_o be_v the_o three_o testimony_n that_o he_o produce_v for_o himself_o namely_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o father_n which_o may_v be_v take_v either_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o of_o old_a in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n or_o a_o late_a by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v if_o we_o understand_v the_o word_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n than_o the_o context_n follow_v you_o have_v neither_o hear_v his_o voice_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v take_v thus_o though_o god_n have_v never_o to_o your_o eye_n nor_o ear_n bear_v witness_n to_o i_o from_o heaven_n by_o any_o sensible_a demonstration_n and_o evidence_n yet_o have_v he_o give_v abundant_a testimony_n of_o i_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o we_o take_v they_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n than_o the_o context_n speak_v to_o this_o tenor_n although_o it_o be_v a_o most_o rare_a thing_n to_o hear_v any_o audible_a voice_n or_o to_o see_v any_o visible_a appearance_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n and_o you_o never_o hear_v or_o see_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o your_o generation_n yet_o for_o my_o sake_n and_o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o voice_n and_o appearance_n or_o if_o we_o understand_v they_o joint_o both_o of_o the_o testimony_n that_o god_n give_v of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o witness_n that_o he_o give_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n follow_v arise_v to_o this_o the_o father_n of_o old_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o late_a by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n have_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o but_o as_o you_o never_o hear_v his_o voice_n from_o heaven_n nor_o see_v his_o shape_n so_o neither_o do_v you_o regard_v nor_o retain_v his_o word_n since_o you_o believe_v not_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v vers._n 39_o you_o search_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n beside_o those_o reason_n that_o have_v be_v allege_v
already_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n itself_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v render_v in_o the_o indicative_a sense_n you_o search_v rather_o than_o search_v you_o these_o consideration_n may_v also_o be_v add_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o construction_n 1._o that_o christ_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n the_o most_o acute_a diligent_a and_o curious_a searcher_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n man_n that_o make_v that_o their_o glory_n and_o employment_n and_o howsoever_o it_o be_v their_o arrogancy_n that_o they_o think_v their_o skill_n in_o scripture_n more_o than_o indeed_o it_o be_v yet_o be_v their_o diligence_n and_o scrutinousness_n in_o it_o real_a and_o constant_a even_o to_o admiration_n it_o be_v exceed_o in_o fashion_n among_o the_o nation_n to_o be_v great_a scripture-man_n but_o especial_o the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n be_v repute_v as_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o pillar_n of_o instruction_n as_o maymony_n style_v they_o in_o the_o treatise_n mamrim_n cap._n 1._o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v so_o proper_a to_o think_v that_o christ_n in_o this_o clause_n set_v they_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o which_o they_o spend_v all_o their_o wit_n and_o time_n already_o as_o confess_v their_o studiousness_n in_o scripture_n yet_o show_v they_o how_o unprofitable_o they_o do_v it_o and_o to_o little_a purpose_n 2._o they_o do_v exceed_v copious_o and_o accurate_o observe_v and_o take_v up_o the_o prophecy_n in_o scripture_n that_o be_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o though_o they_o miss_v in_o expound_v some_o particular_n concern_v he_o yet_o do_v they_o well_o enough_o know_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v testify_v of_o he_o abundant_o 3._o the_o word_n that_o be_v use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o betoken_v a_o narrow_a search_n seem_v to_o be_v intend_v purposely_o to_o answer_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o themselves_o ascribe_v to_o themselves_o in_o their_o unfolding_n of_o the_o scripture_n 4._o it_o be_v their_o conceit_n that_o the_o skill_n and_o knowledge_n in_o scripture_n be_v now_o in_o its_o flower_n and_o prime_n among_o they_o have_v be_v restore_v by_o hillel_n who_o die_v about_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o our_o saviour_n age_n even_o as_o ezra_n have_v restore_v the_o law_n when_o it_o be_v forget_v juchasin_n fol._n 55._o and_o let_v we_o take_v a_o scantling_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o doctor_n now_o present_a by_o this_o testimony_n which_o be_v give_v of_o two_o of_o they_o namely_o of_o rabban_n gamaliel_n the_o old_a and_o rabban_n jochanan_n ben_fw-mi zaccai_n who_o be_v both_o of_o the_o sanhedrin_n at_o this_o time_n from_o the_o time_n that_o rabban_n jochanan_n ben_fw-mi zaccai_n die_v the_o beauty_n of_o wisdom_n fail_v and_o from_o the_o time_n that_o rabban_n gamaliel_n the_o old_a die_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o law_n fail_v etc._n etc._n sotah_n per._n 9_o so_o that_o these_o thing_n consider_v and_o the_o verse_n next_o follow_v look_v into_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n appear_v not_o to_o be_v intend_v so_o much_o to_o urge_v they_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o such_o a_o reproof_n as_o this_o for_o study_v the_o scripture_n they_o know_v not_o how_o you_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o they_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n that_o testify_v of_o i_o and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v much_o to_o the_o same_o tenor_n and_o effect_n that_o those_o word_n be_v to_o nicodemus_n chap._n 3._o 10._o be_v thou_o a_o master_n in_o israel_n and_o yet_o know_v not_o these_o thing_n now_o in_o that_o he_o say_v in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n he_o deni_v not_o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o do_v he_o that_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n in_o they_o think_v amiss_o but_o yet_o he_o tax_v the_o jew_n ground_n and_o principle_n upon_o which_o they_o go_v about_o this_o matter_n they_o think_v that_o the_o very_a study_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v available_a to_o salvation_n by_o the_o very_a work_n wrought_v and_o as_o they_o think_v that_o the_o people_n that_o do_v not_o know_v the_o law_n be_v curse_v joh._n 7._o 48._o so_o they_o repute_v that_o they_o that_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o law_n have_v blessedness_n enough_o by_o that_o very_a thing_n though_o they_o go_v no_o further_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v how_o they_o place_v the_o fruit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o all_o duty_n in_o opere_fw-la operato_fw-la even_o as_o the_o romanist_n do_v about_o their_o devotion_n how_o the_o repeat_n of_o their_o phylactery_n say_v over_o their_o prayer_n resort_v to_o their_o synagogue_n etc._n etc._n be_v repute_v by_o they_o as_o enough_o do_v if_o they_o do_v but_o do_v the_o outward_a formal_a work_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o bare_a study_n and_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o bare_a historical_a belief_n of_o they_o how_o far_o they_o rest_v in_o that_o we_o need_v go_v no_o further_o than_o to_o rom._n 2._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o etc._n etc._n jam._n 2._o 19_o etc._n etc._n otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v show_v out_o of_o their_o own_o author_n copious_o what_o be_v their_o opinion_n in_o this_o point_n in_o what_o he_o add_v they_o be_v they_o that_o testify_v of_o i_o the_o emphasis_n may_v not_o be_v pass_v unobserved_a he_o say_v not_o only_o they_o testify_v of_o i_o but_z they_o be_v they_o that_o do_v it_o as_o intimate_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o great_a singular_a and_o intend_a witness_n of_o christ_n the_o full_a and_o the_o high_a testimony_n of_o he_o as_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o and_o you_o study_v and_o search_v they_o curious_o say_v our_o saviour_n and_o they_o be_v they_o that_o do_v abundant_o and_o be_v give_v purposely_o to_o testify_v of_o i_o and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o you_o think_v of_o have_v eternal_a life_n in_o the_o scripture_n now_o this_o life_n be_v only_o to_o be_v have_v by_o come_v to_o i_o and_o not_o by_o the_o bare_a search_v of_o they_o and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o and_o thus_o do_v christ_n read_v unto_o we_o 1._o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o his_o choice_a witness_n 2._o the_o end_n of_o they_o himself_z 3._o their_o work_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o he_o 4._o and_o 4._o the_o fruit_n of_o all_o eternal_a life_n vers._n 41._o i_o receive_v not_o honour_n from_o man_n he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o receive_v not_o testimony_n from_o man_n before_o verse_n 34._o and_o now_o he_o speak_v of_o another_o matter_n he_o have_v copious_o assert_v himself_o for_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o speech_n and_o have_v show_v what_o divine_a testimony_n he_o have_v that_o assert_v the_o same_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n and_o now_o he_o come_v to_o show_v the_o end_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o act_n and_o demeanour_n namely_o not_o to_o receive_v honour_n from_o man_n or_o that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v with_o any_o worldly_a glory_n but_o that_o he_o may_v seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v of_o god_n only_o as_o the_o 43_o &_o 44_o verse_n help_v to_o explain_v his_o speech_n here_o in_o verse_n 43._o he_o say_v he_o come_v not_o in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o in_o his_o father_n and_o that_o do_v teach_v we_o to_o construe_v the_o word_n that_o we_o be_v upon_o that_o therefore_o he_o seek_v not_o to_o magnify_v his_o own_o name_n with_o any_o humane_a or_o mundane_a honour_n but_o that_o he_o seek_v god_n glory_n and_o in_o verse_n 44._o he_o oppose_v seek_v honour_n from_o man_n and_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v from_o god_n as_o thing_n contrary_a and_o inconsistent_a and_o therefore_o when_o he_o say_v here_o i_o receive_v not_o honour_n from_o man_n he_o disclaim_v all_o humane_a glory_n and_o ambition_n though_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o his_o equal_a power_n and_o dignity_n with_o the_o father_n before_o and_o of_o the_o high_a testimony_n that_o be_v of_o he_o and_o he_o may_v be_v conceive_v to_o speak_v this_o the_o rather_o 1._o because_o of_o the_o conception_n that_o the_o nation_n have_v of_o the_o messiah_n come_v in_o a_o earthly_a pomp_n and_o glory_n and_o 2._o because_o of_o his_o word_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v immediate_o before_o and_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o etc._n etc._n which_o he_o will_v clear_v from_o any_o carnal_a or_o ambitious_a sense_n which_o may_v be_v put_v upon_o they_o
lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o episcopacy_n think_v it_o have_v a_o undeniable_a argument_n for_o proof_n of_o its_o hierarchy_n and_o of_o the_o strange_a rite_n of_o confirmation_n for_o thus_o plead_v baronius_n for_o the_o former_a from_o hence_o say_v he_o it_o may_v be_v see_v that_o the_o hierarchical_a order_n be_v institute_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n even_o in_o this_o time_n for_o philip_n do_v so_o baptize_v those_o that_o believe_v that_o yet_o he_o usurp_v not_o the_o apostolical_a privilege_n namely_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n grant_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o thus_o the_o rhemist_n both_o for_o it_o and_o for_o the_o latter_a in_o their_o note_n on_o act._n 8._o 17._o if_o this_o philip_n have_v be_v a_o apostle_n say_v s._n bede_n he_o may_v have_v impose_v his_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o this_o none_o can_v do_v save_v bishop_n for_o though_o priest_n may_v baptize_v and_o anoint_v the_o baptize_v also_o with_o chrism_n consecrate_v by_o a_o bishop_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o sign_v his_o forehead_n with_o the_o same_o holy_a oil_n because_o that_o belong_v only_o to_o bishop_n when_o they_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o after_o this_o testimony_n of_o bede_n they_o subjoin_v their_o inference_n this_o imposition_n therefore_o of_o hand_n together_o with_o the_o prayer_n here_o specify_v which_o no_o doubt_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o the_o church_n use_v to_o that_o purpose_n be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n now_o let_v the_o reader_n with_o indifferency_n and_o seriousness_n but_o ruminate_v upon_o these_o two_o query_n and_o then_o judge_v of_o those_o two_o inference_n first_o whether_o apostleship_n be_v not_o a_o order_n for_o ever_o unimitable_a in_o the_o church_n for_o beside_o the_o reason_n give_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o choose_n of_o mathias_n other_o may_v be_v add_v to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o clear_a as_o 1._o the_o end_n of_o their_o election_n be_v peculiar_a the_o like_a to_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n again_o for_o they_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n mark_n 3._o 14._o to_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n act_v 1._o 22._o &_o 2._o 32._o &_o 10._o 41._o as_o they_o have_v be_v of_o his_o action_n and_o passion_n luke_n 1._o 2._o and_o therefore_o paul_n plead_v for_o his_o apostleship_n that_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 1._o and_o in_o the_o relation_n or_o story_n of_o his_o call_n this_o particular_a be_v singulary_a add_v that_o he_o see_v that_o just_a one_o and_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o mouth_n act_v 22._o 14._o second_o the_o name_n of_o apostles_n keep_v itself_o unmixed_a or_o confound_v with_o any_o other_o order_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o significancy_n of_o the_o word_n will_v agree_v to_o other_o minister_n that_o be_v to_o preach_v but_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a propriety_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o have_v confine_v the_o title_n to_o the_o twelve_o and_o paul_n as_o any_o indifferent_a eye_n will_v judge_v and_o censure_n upon_o the_o weigh_v of_o it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n three_o when_o paul_n reckon_v the_o several_a kind_n of_o ministry_n that_o christ_n jesus_n leave_v in_o the_o church_n at_o his_o ascension_n ephes._n 4._o 11._o and_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v think_v they_o all_o to_o be_v perpetuate_v or_o that_o they_o shall_v continue_v successive_o in_o the_o like_a order_n from_o time_n to_o time_n for_o within_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n birth_n where_o be_v either_o prophet_n or_o evangelist_n miracle_n or_o healing_n and_o if_o these_o extraordinary_a kind_n of_o ministration_n be_v ordain_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o for_o special_a occasion_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v in_o the_o church_n unto_o succeed_a time_n much_o more_o or_o at_o the_o least_o as_o much_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o order_n much_o more_o at_o least_o as_o much_o extraordinary_a as_o they_o four_o the_o constant_a and_o undeniable_a parallel_n which_o be_v make_v betwixt_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n the_o father_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n not_o only_o by_o the_o number_n itself_o but_o also_o by_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n rev._n 4._o 4._o and_o in_o the_o gate_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n rev._n 21._o 12_o 14._o do_v argue_v and_o prove_v the_o latter_a order_n as_o unimitable_a as_o the_o first_o these_o thing_n well_o consider_v if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o it_o will_v show_v how_o improbable_a and_o unconsonant_a the_o first_o inference_n be_v that_o be_v allege_v that_o because_o there_o be_v a_o subordination_n betwixt_o the_o apostle_n and_o philip_n that_o therefore_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v repute_v betwixt_o bishop_n and_o other_o minister_n and_o that_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o second_o quaere_fw-la and_o very_o material_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o agitation_n be_v whether_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v ever_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o for_o ordination_n to_o some_o office_n in_o the_o church_n for_o whereas_o their_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o samaritan_n in_o this_o story_n and_o to_o other_o elsewhere_o be_v adduce_v as_o a_o example_n and_o argument_n for_o that_o which_o be_v now_o call_v confirmation_n and_o which_o have_v be_v indifferent_o give_v to_o all_o for_o it_o be_v good_a cheap_a that_o this_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n aim_v not_o nor_o intend_v to_o any_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v reasonable_o conjecture_v and_o guess_v at_o by_o these_o consideration_n first_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o give_v mean_v not_o his_o ordinary_a work_n of_o sanctification_n and_o confirm_v in_o grace_n but_o his_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o tongue_n prophesy_v and_o the_o like_a and_o this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o phrase_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o denote_v not_o exact_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o rabbinick_n expression_n very_o common_a in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o evermore_o in_o their_o use_n and_o sense_n mean_v only_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n mention_v so_o do_v it_o constant_o signify_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a if_o not_o utter_o impossible_a to_o find_v it_o signify_v any_o other_o sense_n second_o it_o be_v yet_o more_o evident_a by_o the_o very_a historical_a relation_n of_o luke_n concern_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n for_o in_o act_n 19_o 6._o tell_v how_o paul_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o certain_a man_n at_o ephesus_n and_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o instant_o explain_v what_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o receive_v for_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n say_v he_o and_o prophesy_v and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o think_v but_o that_o simon_n magus_n when_o he_o offer_v money_n for_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o imposition_n of_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v some_o visible_a apparent_a sign_n of_o the_o gift_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o if_o it_o be_v only_o sanctify_v or_o confirm_v grace_n how_o can_v he_o have_v see_v it_o so_o do_v they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n perceive_v when_o the_o gift_n of_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o the_o gentile_n act_n 10._o 45._o for_o they_o see_v it_o by_o their_o speak_n with_o tongue_n and_o magnify_v god_n vers_fw-la 46._o four_o it_o be_v then_o thus_o undeniable_a that_o the_o gift_n confer_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v the_o extraordinary_a one_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o can_v as_o little_a also_o be_v deny_v that_o they_o be_v impart_v only_o to_o some_o singular_a and_o particular_a person_n and_o not_o to_o all_o whatsoever_o without_o distinction_n for_o otherwise_o 1._o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o simon_n magus_n receive_v they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o which_o i_o know_v not_o who_o will_v grant_v for_o by_o his_o familiarity_n with_o philip_n and_o the_o apostle_n he_o have_v also_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o rest_n and_o his_o wickedness_n and_o his_o villainy_n not_o yet_o break_v forth_o he_o may_v have_v get_v a_o precedency_n in_o this_o gift_n before_o other_o if_o it_o have_v be_v general_a 2._o it_o will_v bring_v woman_n under_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o can_v hardly_o be_v dream_v of_o or_o ever_o be_v any_o one_o it_o be_v true_a
passover_n day_n 954_o sect._n 3_o the_o time_n of_o kill_v the_o passover_n 955_o sect._n 4._o the_o paschal_n society_n 956_o sect._n 6._o the_o kill_n of_o the_o passover_n 957_o chap._n xiii_o the_o manner_n of_o eat_v the_o passover_n 959_o chap._n fourteen_o sect._n 1_o of_o the_o solemnity_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o first_o day_n in_o the_o passover_n week_n of_o the_o hagigah_n and_o peace_n offering_n of_o rejoice_v 968_o sect._n 2._o the_o second_o day_n in_o the_o passover_n week_n the_o gather_v and_o offer_v of_o the_o first_o fruit_n omer_n 969_o sect._n 3_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 970_o chap._n xv._o of_o the_o service_n on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n 971_o chap._n xvi_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n 972_o sect._n 1._o the_o several_a sacrifice_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n ibid._n sect._n 2._o their_o palm_n and_o willow_n branch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 975_o sect._n 3_o their_o pomecitron_n apple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 976_o sect._n 4._o their_o pour_v out_o of_o water_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o rubric_n of_o every_o day_n service_n 977_o sect._n 5._o of_o the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n and_o feast_n of_o dedication_n 979_o chap._n xvii_o certain_a peculiar_a parcel_n of_o service_n sect._n 1_o the_o king_n read_v the_o law_n 980_o sect._n 2._o the_o priest_n burn_v of_o the_o red_a cow_n 981_o sect._n 3_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o suspect_a wife_n 982_o sect._n 4._o the_o atone_n for_o a_o cleanse_a leper_n 983_o sect._n 5._o the_o manner_n of_o bring_v and_o present_v their_o first_o fruit_n 984_o sect._n 6._o their_o bring_v up_o wood_n for_o the_o altar_n ibid._n to_o the_o reader_n it_o be_v my_o desire_n and_o so_o it_o be_v my_o hope_n that_o this_o poor_a treatise_n shall_v not_o have_v go_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n so_o thin_o and_o so_o alone_o as_o it_o do_v but_o that_o it_o will_v have_v have_v a_o mate_n to_o have_v go_v forth_o with_o it_o which_o be_v breed_v and_o bear_v and_o grow_v up_o with_o it_o even_o till_o the_o time_n that_o it_o shall_v go_v forth_o but_o than_o it_o stumble_v at_o the_o threshold_n get_v a_o lameness_n and_o so_o be_v force_v to_o stay_v at_o home_n my_o design_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o temple_n when_o first_o i_o undertake_v a_o work_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v first_o to_o describe_v the_o place_n and_o to_o give_v the_o character_n and_o platform_n of_o the_o temple_n itself_o and_o then_o to_o have_v something_o to_o say_v about_o the_o service_n and_o according_o with_o no_o small_a pain_n and_o study_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o high_a antiquity_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o draw_v up_o in_o a_o large_a tractate_n and_o discourse_n as_o also_o in_o a_o very_a large_a map_n and_o figure_n a_o full_a plain_a punctual_a and_o exact_a prospect_n and_o description_n if_o i_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o say_v so_o much_o of_o my_o own_o work_n of_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n especial_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o those_o time_n when_o our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o humane_a flesh_n do_v resort_v thither_o it_o be_v situation_n dimension_n platform_n fabric_n and_o furniture_n both_o within_o and_o without_o the_o wall_n gate_n court_n cloister_n chamber_n and_o building_n that_o be_v about_o it_o the_o altar_n laver_n station_n for_o man_n slaughter_v place_n for_o beast_n and_o all_o the_o office_n belong_v to_o it_o with_o observation_n of_o all_o or_o most_o of_o those_o place_n in_o either_o testament_n that_o speak_v concern_v it_o or_o any_o of_o the_o part_n of_o it_o adelineation_n so_o copious_a and_o plain_a of_o all_o the_o particular_n in_o that_o holy_a ground_n that_o have_v it_o have_v the_o hap_n to_o have_v come_v to_o the_o public_a view_n i_o shall_v not_o have_v fear_v to_o have_v make_v the_o reader_n the_o judge_n and_o censor_n upon_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o whether_o it_o may_v have_v prove_v of_o any_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n yea_o or_o no._n but_o that_o hap_n of_o become_v public_a be_v not_o happen_v to_o it_o for_o the_o schemetical_a delineation_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o of_o the_o building_n about_o it_o in_o the_o map_n and_o the_o verbal_a description_n of_o they_o in_o the_o write_a tract_n do_v so_o mutual_o face_n and_o interchangeable_o refer_v one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o map_n help_v to_o understand_v the_o description_n in_o the_o book_n and_o the_o book_n help_v to_o understand_v the_o delineation_n in_o the_o map_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v send_v forth_o into_o public_a apart_o or_o one_o without_o the_o other_o but_o must_v needs_o appear_v if_o ever_o they_o appear_v both_o together_o for_o this_o purpose_n have_v i_o wait_v very_o many_o month_n since_o book_n and_o map_n be_v both_o finish_v nay_o many_o month_n before_o i_o will_v suffer_v this_o present_a tract_n to_o go_v to_o the_o press_n for_o the_o engrave_v or_o cut_v of_o the_o map_n in_o brass_n that_o it_o may_v be_v print_v and_o so_o it_o and_o that_o treatise_n and_o this_o may_v have_v come_v forth_o at_o once_o as_o it_o be_v my_o desire_n and_o my_o intention_n but_o i_o have_v so_o far_o fail_v of_o my_o desire_n and_o expectation_n and_o find_v so_o little_a fruit_n of_o all_o my_o long_o wait_v that_o to_o this_o very_a hour_n i_o have_v not_o obtain_v so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o hope_n of_o the_o map_n engrave_v at_o all_o or_o the_o least_o probability_n when_o it_o will_v be_v begin_v i_o have_v therefore_o lay_v both_o those_o aside_o in_o suppression_n the_o one_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o speed_n of_o the_o other_o if_o that_o will_v ever_o be_v and_o both_o to_o see_v how_o this_o speed_v which_o be_v send_v abroad_o which_o it_o may_v be_v have_v be_v as_o good_a to_o have_v stay_v at_o home_n as_o they_o do_v and_o not_o to_o have_v be_v so_o forward_o that_o rest_v in_o the_o reader_n manner_n of_o entertainment_n courtesy_n or_o censure_n i_o shall_v not_o use_v many_o word_n to_o court_v the_o one_o or_o deprecate_v the_o other_o learned_a ingenuity_n will_v be_v courteous_a though_o not_o flatter_v and_o proud_a or_o unlearned_a censoriousness_n will_v be_v crabbed_a unless_o i_o will_v be_v a_o spaniel_n and_o it_o may_v be_v i_o shall_v be_v then_o kick_v too_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v thus_o much_o of_o what_o i_o have_v do_v i_o have_v desire_v to_o benefit_n and_o i_o have_v spare_v no_o pain_n i_o have_v walk_v in_o path_n very_o rugged_a and_o very_a untrodden_a if_o i_o have_v stumble_v or_o err_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n the_o way_n full_a of_o difficulty_n and_o i_o of_o humane_a frailty_n and_o as_o for_o many_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v leave_v not_o explain_v as_o it_o may_v be_v the_o reader_n will_v have_v desire_v it_o be_v because_o i_o suppose_v all_o along_o as_o i_o draw_v up_o this_o tract_n that_o the_o other_o will_v have_v come_v forth_o with_o it_o in_o which_o divers_a thing_n which_o will_v be_v think_v want_v here_o be_v more_o full_o handle_v and_o supply_v london_n may_v 30._o 1649._o j._n l._n a_o prospect_n of_o the_o temple_n service_n or_o the_o temple_n service_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n describe_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o eminent_a antiquity_n of_o the_o jew_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o different_a holiness_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o degree_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o place_n among_o the_o jew_n by_o their_o own_o reckon_n be_v 1._o be_v be_v be_v kelim_n per._n 1_o maym._n in_o beth_n habbâ—chiraâ—_n per._n 1._o these_o eleven_o 1._o the_o land_n of_o israel_n be_v more_o holy_a than_o other_o land_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o many_o appropriation_n fix_v to_o that_o land_n by_o they_o which_o they_o will_v have_v no_o other_o land_n under_o heaven_n to_o partake_v of_o as_o 1._o as_o as_o as_o r._n sol_n in_o jonah_n 1._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n 4._o prophecy_n prophecy_n prophecy_n maymon_n in_o sanhed_n per._n 4._o ordination_n 5._o ordination_n ordination_n ordination_n idem_fw-la in_o kiddush_n bhodesh_a per._n 1._o &_o per._n 5._o appoint_v the_o new_a moon_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v no_o where_o else_o these_o two_o or_o three_o peculiarity_n they_o observe_v by_o name_n as_o proper_a only_o to_o that_o very_a soil_n and_o no_o other_o that_o the_o omer_n or_o first_o reap_v sheaf_n and_o other_o first_o fruit_n that_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v and_o the_o two_o loaf_n of_o shewbread_n which_o be_v to_o stand_v continual_o before_o the_o lord_n may_v not_o be_v take_v and_o make_v of_o the_o corn_n of_o any_o country_n
child_n of_o ammon_n 1_o king_n xi_o 7._o namely_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o hill_n as_o you_o look_v upon_o it_o from_o jerusalem_n 2_o king_n xxiii_o 13._o in_o this_o text_n of_o the_o king_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hor_n hammashchith_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d har_n hammishchah_n the_o mount_n of_o corruption_n instead_o of_o the_o mount_n of_o unction_n or_o of_o olive_n the_o holy_a ghost_n brand_a the_o fact_n and_o the_o place_n for_o the_o fact_n with_o so_o visible_a and_o notable_a a_o mark_n of_o distaste_n and_o displeasure_n at_o it_o to_o so_o great_a a_o contrariety_n to_o what_o he_o once_o be_v when_o he_o be_v himself_o have_v solomon_n idolatrous_a wife_n bewitch_v he_o that_o as_o he_o have_v build_v a_o sumptuous_a temple_n on_o mount_n moriah_n to_o the_o true_a god_n so_o they_o persuade_v he_o to_o build_v a_o idolatrous_a temple_n to_o their_o abomination_n on_o mount_n olivet_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o affront_a it_o the_o valley_n beneath_o this_o accurse_a idoleum_fw-la be_v call_v the_o valley_n of_o tophet_n and_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n or_o the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n jer._n vii_o 31_o 32._o and_o xix_o 6_o etc._n etc._n the_o valley_n of_o tophet_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v be_v be_v vid._n buxt_n heb._n lex_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o valley_n of_o drum_n or_o taber_n from_o the_o noise_n that_o be_v make_v with_o such_o kind_n of_o instrument_n to_o drown_v the_o cry_n and_o shriek_v of_o the_o burn_a child_n and_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n that_o be_v the_o valley_n of_o child_n of_o shriek_v and_o roar_v from_o the_o woeful_a cry_n of_o those_o poor_a child_n fry_a in_o the_o fire_n this_o be_v probable_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o valley_n of_o the_o carcase_n or_o the_o dead_a body_n jer._n xxxi_o 40._o of_o which_o name_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v in_o that_o place_n have_v give_v this_o reason_n because_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o assyrian_n fall_v there_o and_o to_o which_o josephus_n also_o give_v testimony_n when_o he_o relate_v that_o a_o place_n be_v call_v 31._o call_v call_v call_v jos._n de_fw-fr bell._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 26._o &_o 31._o the_o assyrian_a camp_n and_o here_o may_v we_o give_v a_o check_v a_o little_a to_o the_o peremptoriness_n of_o rabbi_n solomon_n upon_o the_o text_n of_o jeremy_n lest_o he_o grow_v too_o proud_a who_o gloss_v the_o forty_o verse_n thus_o 40._o thus_o thus_o thus_o r._n sol._n in_o jer._n 31._o 40._o the_o valley_n of_o dead_a body_n be_v the_o valley_n where_o the_o carcase_n of_o the_o camp_n of_o senacherib_n fall_v and_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o ash_n be_v the_o plaâ—â—_n whither_o they_o carry_v the_o ash_n forth_o which_o be_v without_o jerusalem_n these_o place_n they_o shall_v bring_v within_o the_o city_n even_o within_o the_o wall_n and_o this_o prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o last_o redemption_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o heretic_n for_o it_o be_v not_o accomplish_v under_o the_o second_o temple_n by_o heretic_n he_o virulent_o mean_v christian_n who_o deny_v any_o other_o messiah_n yet_o to_o come_v and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o more_o a_o earthly_a jerusalem_n for_o he_o will_v construe_v those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n strict_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n as_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n when_o these_o valley_n shall_v be_v wall_v within_o jerusalem_n real_o and_o indeed_o whereas_o the_o prophet_n in_o mention_v of_o those_o most_o defile_a and_o pollute_a place_n to_o be_v take_v into_o the_o city_n mean_v only_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o heathen_n who_o have_v be_v pollute_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o defilement_n of_o idolatry_n and_o other_o abomination_n into_o the_o spiritual_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o or_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o will_v follow_v he_o even_o in_o his_o literal_a construction_n we_o may_v show_v out_o of_o his_o own_o author_n the_o talmudist_n how_o bethphage_n the_o town_n that_o stand_v even_o in_o these_o place_n mention_v by_o the_o prophet_n though_o it_o stand_v out_o of_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n yet_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n it_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o member_n or_o part_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o be_v that_o prophecy_n literal_o fulfil_v by_o their_o own_o chorography_n at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o messiah_n but_o here_o be_v not_o a_o place_n for_o such_o dispute_n this_o be_v the_o prospect_n that_o you_o have_v before_o you_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n as_o you_o stand_v in_o the_o east-gate_n of_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o temple_n namely_o a_o part_n of_o mount_n olivet_n divide_v from_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n by_o the_o valley_n of_o tophet_n and_o by_o the_o valley_n of_o ash_n on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o valley_n near_o jerusalem_n stand_v the_o town_n bethphage_n and_o on_o the_o hill_n on_o the_o further_a side_n of_o the_o valley_n over_o against_o it_o stand_v bethany_n renown_v for_o the_o raise_n of_o lazarus_n from_o the_o dead_a there_o and_o for_o our_o saviour_n frequent_a resort_n thither_o and_o ascension_n thence_o direct_o before_o you_o be_v the_o place_n upon_o mount_n olivet_n where_o they_o use_v to_o burn_v the_o red_a cow_n into_o purify_n ash_n when_o they_o have_v occasion_n to_o do_v such_o a_o work_n and_o 4._o and_o and_o and_o maym._n in_o parah_n per._n 3._o &_o in_o shekalim_fw-la per._n 4._o thither_o go_v a_o double_a arch_a causeway_n of_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o arch_v that_o we_o have_v mention_v under_o the_o temple_n court_v and_o for_o the_o same_o caution_n namely_o for_o security_n against_o grave_n by_o which_o the_o priest_n that_o go_v about_o that_o employment_n may_v have_v be_v defile_v and_o so_o the_o work_n mar_v upon_o your_o left_a hand_n as_o you_o stand_v run_v mount_n olivet_n still_o and_o the_o valley_n betwixt_o you_o and_o it_o and_o all_o along_o on_o the_o east_n point_n and_o on_o the_o north_n side_n of_o zion_n be_v call_v the_o valley_n of_o kidren_n of_o famous_a memory_n and_o mention_n in_o scripture_n 2_o sam._n xv._o 23._o 2_o king_n xxiii_o 6._o john_n xviii_o 1_o etc._n etc._n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o hill_n beyond_o this_o valley_n you_o may_v see_v gethsemany_n or_o the_o place_n of_o the_o oil_n press_v whither_o they_o bring_v the_o olive_n they_o have_v gather_v upon_o mount_n olivet_n to_o be_v press_v and_o the_o oil_n get_v out_o and_o there_o it_o be_v whither_o our_o saviour_n go_v after_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o where_o he_o be_v apprehend_v have_v sup_v that_o night_n as_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a in_o zion_n or_o the_o city_n of_o david_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o two_o south-gate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gate_n of_o huldah_n as_o the_o east_n quarter_n of_o the_o enclose_v wall_n do_v face_n mount_n olivet_n so_o do_v the_o south_n quarter_n face_n jerusalem_n the_o city_n itself_o for_o take_v we_o the_o whole_a city_n either_o build_v upon_o seven_o hill_n 52._o hill_n hill_n hill_n jelammed_a fol._n 52._o as_o tanchuma_n assert_n it_o or_o upon_o three_o acra_n moriah_n and_o zion_n as_o it_o be_v common_o describe_v or_o add_v bezetha_n and_o ophla_n if_o you_o will_v the_o situation_n of_o it_o will_v be_v find_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kelim_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d josaph_n ad_fw-la kelim_n that_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o temple_n will_v be_v find_v lie_v northward_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o zion_n northward_o of_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o jew_n in_o their_o antiquity_n general_o seat_v it_o and_o that_o not_o without_o sufficient_a warrant_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o how_o can_v those_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n beautiful_a for_o situation_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v mount_n zion_n on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o north_n psal._n xlviii_o 2._o be_v more_o proper_o and_o plain_o interpret_v than_o as_o aben_n ezra_n do_v interpret_v they_o 46._o they_o they_o they_o aben_n ezr._n in_o psal._n 46._o zion_n on_o the_o north_n side_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o those_o word_n of_o ezekiel_n he_o set_v i_o upon_o a_o mountain_n by_o which_o be_v the_o frame_n of_o a_o city_n towards_o the_o south_n ezek._n xl._n 2._o who_o can_v give_v they_o a_o sense_n more_o genuine_a and_o proper_a than_o kimchi_n have_v do_v when_o he_o say_v 2._o say_v say_v say_v kimch_o in_o ezek._n 4._o 2._o the_o mountain_n be_v the_o mountain_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o this_o city_n be_v jerusalem_n on_o the_o south_n on_o this_o side_n therefore_o that_o face_a jerusalem_n or_o that_o look_v south_n there_o be_v two_o gate_n that_o be_v call_v 1._o call_v call_v
other_o side_n as_o that_o at_o paul_n be_v crest_v on_o the_o outside_n where_o building_n stand_v out_o into_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v they_o do_v there_o these_o cloister_n be_v carry_v according_o be_v either_o cut_v off_o at_o the_o building_n if_o it_o stand_v thirty_o cubit_n out_o or_o the_o one_o half_a or_o more_o of_o the_o cloister_n cut_v off_o if_o the_o building_n be_v narrow_a and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o cloister_n carry_v on_o before_o it_o only_o upon_o the_o south_n side_n of_o the_o square_a there_o be_v some_o difference_n of_o the_o walk_n or_o cloister_n from_o what_o be_v in_o the_o other_o part_n for_o here_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cloister_n royal_a as_o 4._o as_o as_o as_o ant._n lib._n 15._o cap._n 4._o josephus_n call_v it_o and_o of_o which_o he_o make_v a_o very_a large_a and_o eminent_a description_n to_o this_o purpose_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v treble_a walk_v or_o row_v all_o along_o from_o east_n to_o west_n whereas_o the_o cloister_n of_o any_o of_o the_o other_o side_n be_v but_o double_a 2._o that_o this_o whole_a frame_n be_v bear_v up_o by_o four_o row_n of_o pillar_n that_o stand_v even_o one_o against_o another_o the_o inmost_a row_n join_v to_o the_o wall_n as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n 3._o the_o inmost_a and_o the_o outmost_a walk_n of_o these_o three_o that_o be_v that_o that_o be_v next_o to_o the_o wall_n and_o that_o that_o be_v outmost_a towards_o the_o open_a space_n of_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n be_v equal_a in_o height_n and_o breadth_n with_o the_o walk_n or_o cloister_n on_o any_o of_o the_o other_o side_n namely_o fifteen_o cubit_n high_a and_o fifteen_o cubit_n broad_a apiece_o but_o the_o middlemost_a walk_n be_v two_o and_o forty_o cubit_n and_o a_o half_a broad_a and_o fifty_o cubit_n high_a and_o so_o the_o two_o row_n of_o pillar_n that_o stand_v on_o either_o side_n of_o this_o middle_a walk_n be_v fifty_o cubit_n high_a so_o that_o the_o roof_n of_o this_o walk_n be_v as_o high_a again_o as_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o walk_n on_o either_o side_n and_o these_o altogether_o be_v as_o the_o upper_a and_o low_a lead_n of_o a_o church_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v a_o crest_n or_o battlement_n round_o about_o final_o the_o whole_a fabric_n be_v so_o gallant_a and_o sumptuous_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v incredible_a say_v my_o author_n to_o those_o that_o never_o see_v it_o and_o a_o amazement_n to_o those_o that_o do_v 4._o have_v one_o stand_v at_o the_o top_n of_o the_o high_a lead_n at_o either_o end_n and_o look_v down_o there_o be_v so_o steep_a a_o trench_n or_o valley_n under_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o to_o look_v down_o it_o will_v make_v one_o giddy_a and_o he_o can_v hardly_o see_v to_o the_o bottom_n and_o josephus_n proclaim_v this_o fabric_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o the_o goodly_a work_n under_o the_o sun_n now_o through_o this_o gallant_a southside_n cloister_n do_v and_o that_o very_o deserve_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o cloister_n royal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o be_v not_o this_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v solomon_n porch_n of_o which_o there_o be_v mention_n john_n x._o 23._o act._n iii_o 11._o for_o that_o as_o the_o same_o josephus_n give_v we_o intimation_n be_v upon_o the_o east_n side_n of_o this_o square_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o south_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 8._o these_o these_o these_o id._n ib._n lib._n 20._o cap._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n persuade_v the_o king_n agrippa_n the_o second_o to_o repair_v the_o east_n porch_n or_o cloister_n now_o this_o cloister_n be_v in_o the_o outmost_a space_n of_o the_o temple_n stand_v over_o a_o exceed_a deep_a valley_n raise_v upon_o a_o wall_n of_o 400_o cubit_n which_o be_v make_v of_o square_a white_a stone_n of_o 20_o cubit_n long_o and_o 6_o cubit_n high_a apiece_o the_o work_n of_o king_n solomon_n who_o first_o build_v the_o temple_n his_o meaning_n about_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o east_n wall_n and_o cloister_n he_o tell_v elsewhere_o to_o this_o purpose_n 14._o purpose_n purpose_n purpose_n de_fw-fr bell._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 14._o that_o solomon_n to_o find_v room_n enough_o this_o way_n be_v put_v to_o fill_v and_o bring_v up_o a_o part_n of_o the_o deep_a trench_n with_o such_o great_a stone_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o upon_o this_o strong_a foundation_n so_o bring_v up_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o valley_n he_o build_v this_o porch_n or_o cloister_n that_o we_o have_v in_o mention_n now_o when_o the_o temple_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o babylonian_a and_o all_o the_o building_n ruin_v yet_o this_o great_a and_o wonderful_a foundation_n that_o solomon_n have_v bring_v up_o so_o high_a as_o to_o equal_v the_o floor_n of_o the_o mount_n be_v not_o ruin_v or_o pull_v down_o but_o continue_v still_o and_o in_o aftertime_n the_o porch_n or_o cloister_n of_o that_o eastern_a quarter_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o same_o foundation_n of_o solomon_n and_o from_o that_o it_o take_v and_o bear_v the_o name_n still_o of_o solomon_n porch_n and_o the_o east_n gate_n here_o upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n be_v call_v the_o king_n gate_n as_o be_v say_v before_o and_o now_o to_o take_v a_o prospect_n of_o this_o place_n and_o wall_n and_o building_n and_o cloister_n that_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o at_o one_o view_n by_o many_o step_n or_o at_o the_o least_o by_o a_o great_a rise_n you_o be_v to_o come_v up_o to_o any_o of_o the_o gate_n that_o have_v be_v mention_v let_v the_o east_n gate_n or_o the_o gate_n of_o shushan_n be_v conceive_v for_o our_o entrance_n 6._o entrance_n entrance_n entrance_n ezek._n xl._n 6._o the_o gatehouse_n or_o threshold_n be_v twelve_o cubit_n over_o six_o without_o the_o door_n and_o six_o within_o be_v get_v within_o you_o see_v the_o great_a square_n within_o most_o stately_a double_v cloister_v round_o about_o on_o every_o side_n but_o only_o on_o the_o south_n where_o the_o cloister_n be_v treble_a on_o the_o west_n side_n be_v four_o gate_n on_o the_o south_n two_o on_o the_o north_n one_o and_o one_o on_o the_o east_n where_o you_o come_v in_o and_o at_o all_o these_o gate_n more_o or_o less_o building_n 1._o building_n building_n building_n mid._n per._n 1._o 1._o in_o five_o of_o these_o gate_n namely_o in_o the_o east_n gate_n sushan_n the_o two_o south_n gate_n huldah_n the_o north_n gate_n tedi_n and_o the_o west_n shallech_v be_v a_o guard_n keep_v of_o the_o levite_n by_o night_n for_o the_o safety_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o so_o there_o be_v in_o every_o corner_n of_o this_o great_a square_n within_o these_o gallant_a and_o sumptuous_a walk_n thus_o round_o about_o the_o whole_a compass_n be_v for_o the_o people_n to_o stand_v walk_z or_o sit_v under_o in_o heat_n or_o rain_n or_o according_a as_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n or_o occasion_n and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v that_o our_o saviour_n walk_v here_o joh._n x._o 23._o the_o apostle_n james_n and_o john_n stand_v here_o and_o the_o people_n about_o they_o acts._n iii_o 11._o and_o there_o be_v bench_n set_v by_o the_o wall_n round_o about_o for_o people_n to_o sit_v down_o when_o they_o think_v good_a and_o therefore_o d._n kimchi_n 14._o kimchi_n kimchi_n kimchi_n kimch_o in_o 2_o king_n xi_o 14._o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bench_n on_o which_o man_n sit_v and_o r._n nathan_n 〈◊〉_d nathan_n nathan_n nathan_n aruch_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o say_v be_v bench_n on_o which_o man_n set_v down_o their_o ware_n and_o on_o which_o they_o sit_v themselves_o chap._n ix_o tabernae_n shop_n the_o great_a sanhedrin_n sit_v thereabouts_o there_o be_v very_o frequent_a mention_n in_o the_o talmud_n and_o talmudical_a writer_n of_o a_o place_n in_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hhanoth_n or_o hhanijoth_n which_o the_o learned_a in_o these_o antiquity_n do_v common_o render_v by_o the_o latin_a word_n tabernae_n which_o though_o in_o that_o language_n it_o be_v a_o proper_a expression_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n yet_o can_v we_o so_o proper_o in_o english_a render_v it_o tavern_n because_o that_o in_o our_o usual_a acceptation_n that_o word_n be_v take_v for_o house_n where_o wine_n only_o be_v sell_v whereas_o these_o be_v shop_n where_o wine_n oil_n salt_n meal_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n be_v sell_v which_o be_v
on_o the_o east_n and_o south-side_n 1104_o chap._n xxii_o the_o chamber_n or_o room_n gazith_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n 2005_o sect._n 1._o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n from_o the_o captivity_n till_o its_o dissolution_n 2007_o chap._n xxiii_o the_o draw-well-room_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2009_o chap._n xxiv_o the_o water-gate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o room_n of_o abhtines_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2011_o chap._n xxv_o the_o wood-room_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o room_n parhedrin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2013_o chap._n xxvi_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o firstling_n 2014_o chap._n xxvii_o the_o gate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hadlak_n or_o of_o kindle_v or_o of_o the_o burn_a fire_n 2016_o chap._n xxviii_o the_o gate_n and_o building_n in_o the_o court-wall_n on_o the_o north-side_n 2017_o chap._n xxix_o beth_n mokadh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2019_o chap._n xxx_o of_o the_o gate_n beth_n mokadh_n call_v the_o gate_n of_o corban_n and_o of_o the_o other_o gate_n of_o corban_n call_v also_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o woman_n page_n 2020_o chap._n xxxi_o the_o room_n of_o salt_n of_o parvah_n and_o of_o the_o wash_n 2023_o chap._n xxxii_o the_o gate_n and_o house_n nitsot_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o house_n of_o stone_n vessel_n 2024_o chap._n xxxiii_o the_o court_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n desk_n where_o they_o sing_v 2025_o chap._n xxxiv_o of_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a 2029_o chap._n xxxv_o the_o content_n of_o the_o court_n betwixt_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o north-side_n of_o it_o and_o betwixt_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o southside_n 2037_o chap._n xxxvi_o the_o space_n between_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o porch_n 2040_o chap._n xxxvii_o concern_v the_o vessel_n and_o utensil_n of_o the_o temple_n sect._n 1_o the_o laver_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2042_o sect._n 2._o solomon_n ten_o laver_n 2044_o sect._n 3_o the_o melt_a sea_n 2046_o sect._n 4._o basin_n charger_n dish_n etc._n etc._n king_n ptolemy_n and_o queen_n helen_n table_n 2048_o sect._n 5._o the_o priest_n garment_n 2049_o sect._n 6._o the_o anoint_v oil_n 2051_o chap._n xxxviii_o the_o emblem_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n at_o the_o temple_n ezek._n 1_o esay_n 6._o rev._n 4._o etc._n etc._n explain_v 2052_o chap._n thirty-nine_o the_o motion_n and_o station_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o tabernacle_n 2060_o chap._n xl._n sect._n 1_o the_o state_n and_o fate_n of_o the_o first_o temple_n 2062_o sect._n 2._o the_o state_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n under_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n 2063_o sect._n 3_o the_o occurrence_n of_o the_o temple_n under_o alexander_n 2065_o sect._n 4._o a_o brief_a of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o king_n 2067_o sect._n 5._o the_o state_n of_o the_o temple_n under_o the_o roman_n 2070_o the_o index_n or_o alphabetical_a table_n belong_v to_o the_o first_o volume_n to_o the_o reader_n reader_n the_o use_n and_o advantage_n of_o index_n or_o alphabetical_a table_n to_o large_a and_o elaborate_v volume_n be_v great_a even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o industrious_a among_o which_o number_n one_o that_o speak_v the_o mean_a say_v that_o a_o index_n be_v the_o bag_n and_o baggage_n of_o a_o book_n of_o more_o use_n than_o honour_n even_o to_o such_o as_o seem_o slight_v it_o secret_o use_v it_o if_o not_o for_o need_v yet_o for_o speed_n of_o what_o they_o desire_v to_o find_v the_o follow_a index_n beside_o the_o common_a advantage_n and_o use_v of_o other_o index_n 1._o show_v where_o to_o find_v such_o text_n of_o scripture_n hebrew_n and_o greek_a word_n as_o also_o such_o principal_a matter_n or_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v by_o the_o author_n title_n chapter_n verse_n etc._n etc._n for_o as_o to_o scripture_n explain_v it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v neither_o chapter_n nor_o verse_n or_o but_o one_o of_o they_o or_o not_o the_o word_n so_o explain_v all_o which_o be_v supply_v and_o make_v perfect_a in_o the_o scriptural_a index_n 2._o they_o put_v together_o such_o scripture_n word_n and_o principal_a matter_n or_o thing_n as_o be_v explain_v or_o discourse_v on_o in_o differ_v and_o far_o distant_a place_n so_o that_o at_o once_o all_o that_o be_v say_v to_o any_o one_o place_n word_n or_o subject_n may_v be_v see_v this_o also_o every_o where_o present_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o scheme_n or_o body_n of_o matter_n notion_n or_o explication_n upon_o the_o same_o topick_n put_v together_o as_o in_o antichrist_n apostles_n baptism_n christ_n history_n kingdom_n of_o heaven_n passover_n pentecost_n priest_n sabbath_n sanhedrim_n synagogue_n temple_n etc._n etc._n 3._o these_o be_v much_o soon_o read_v than_o the_o two_o great_a volume_n where_o the_o reader_n may_v meet_v as_o be_v in_o part_n intimate_v with_o all_o the_o jewish_a custom_n rite_n affair_n or_o history_n etc._n etc._n also_o with_o all_o the_o chief_a matter_n concern_v christ_n the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o first_o gospel_n age_n and_o church_n and_o how_o great_a a_o help_n be_v this_o to_o they_o that_o have_v but_o little_a time_n and_o can_v read_v the_o whole_a much_o less_o put_v thing_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n which_o lie_v remote_a altogether_o which_o be_v peremtory_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o knowledge_n there_o be_v no_o work_n or_o write_n in_o the_o world_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n beyond_o these_o for_o illustrate_v the_o scripture_n by_o jewish_a learning_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o index_n reader_n i_o must_v further_o tell_v thou_o that_o though_o this_o learned_a author_n seem_v several_a time_n to_o have_v the_o same_o thing_n over_o again_o yet_o i_o think_v it_o be_v almost_o always_o with_o some_o improvement_n by_o add_v new_a matter_n i_o must_v also_o desire_v thou_o to_o correct_v the_o error_n of_o the_o press_n especial_o those_o that_o refer_v to_o the_o right_n number_v of_o the_o page_n which_o will_v be_v of_o high_a advantage_n and_o use_v refer_v both_o to_o the_o book_n and_o the_o index_n remember_v that_o wherever_o a_o star_n or_o asterisk_n follow_v any_o quotation_n or_o head_n in_o these_o index_n it_o show_v it_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o the_o postscript_n of_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o first_o volume_n errata_fw-la in_o the_o harmony_n chronicle_n and_o order_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n at_o the_o second_o b._n in_o the_o first_o alphabet_n for_o page_n 1._o read_v 201._o and_o so_o on_o to_o 205._o at_o the_o first_o c._n in_o the_o first_o alphabet_n for_o p._n 7._o r._n 207._o and_o so_o on_o to_o 231._o between_o p._n 260._o and_o 262._o r._n 261._o at_o the_o second_o o._n in_o the_o second_o alphabet_n for_o p._n 296._o r._n 297._o and_o so_o on_o to_o 302._o for_o five_o page_n at_o the_o second_o s._n in_o the_o second_o alphabet_n for_o p._n 339._o r._n 329._o and_o so_o on_o for_o the_o three_o follow_a page_n in_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n at_o the_o first_o p._n in_o the_o three_o alphabet_n for_o p._n 455._o r._n 487._o at_o the_o second_o p._n in_o the_o three_o alphabet_n for_o p._n 490._o r._n 489._o at_o the_o second_o i._o in_o the_o five_o alphabet_n for_o p._n 809._o r._n 811._o in_o the_o temple_n service_n at_o the_o second_o f._n in_o the_o six_o alphabet_n for_o p._n 961._o r._n 971._o and_o so_o 972_o 973_o 974._o for_o three_o follow_a page_n page_z line_n read_v 21_o 48_o horse_n 22_o 17_o fifteen_o 23_o 5_o vers_fw-la 21._o 41_o 11_o lord._n 43_o 43_o upon_o 44_o 26_o swarm_v  _fw-fr 38_o daughter_n 49_o  _fw-fr running_n title_n judge_n 63_o 7_o psal._n 66._o 6._o 97_o 34_o isa._n 7._o 8._o 103_o 18_o pileser_n 117_o 40_o prolegom_n 128_o 21_o 1_o king_n  _fw-fr 2d_o 1_o king_n 222_o 2_o luke_n cap._n vi_o 229_o 6_o tenet_n 234_o 30_o mark_n for_o mary_n 253_o â—8_o hunger_a 258_o 51_o thought_n 262_o 17_o there_o 289_o 44_o trajan_n 293_o 64_o james_n 319_o 3_o conflux_n 386_o 46_o 1_o king_n 15._o 28._o 387_o 24_o 1_o king_n 22._o 51._o 393_o 31_o 2_o sam._n 7._o 21._o  _fw-fr 54_o pymandro_n 397_o 30_o two_o 400_o 40_o of_o 418_o 45_o receive_v  _fw-fr 49_o in_fw-la jehoiakim_n 419_o 12_o at_o liberty_n 452_o 56_o urbes_fw-la 455_o 38_o performance_n 462_o 44_o violence_n  _fw-fr 49_o prophet_n 474_o 22_o translate_v 475_o 25_o purpose_n 477_o 29_o before_o 479_o 50_o seizure_n 488_o 26_o continuance_n 496_o 49_o jephthah_n 499_o 42_o shall_v 521_o 3_o forego_v 541_o 7_o sidonian_n 572_o 36_o deal_n under_o 592_o 52_o text._n judea_n 640_o 30_o word_n 795_o 42_o be_v 796_o 15_o disposal_n  _fw-fr 22_o profit_n 819_o 4_o tiberias_n 850_o 7_o
514._o rabban_n be_v the_o high_a title_n the_o jew_n give_v to_o their_o doctor_n p._n 429_o rabbi_n rabbi_n what_o p._n 256._o rabbi_n be_v the_o distinctive_a title_n of_o a_o man_n ordain_v with_o which_o he_o be_v style_v when_o he_o become_v a_o doctor_n or_o a_o judge_n p._n 566._o what_o it_o intend_v as_o apply_v to_o the_o baptist_n and_o to_o christ._n p._n 566._o raca_n a_o jewish_a nickname_n etc._n etc._n p._n 1003_o rain_n the_o want_n of_o it_o often_o threaten_a as_o a_o judgement_n 116_o rainbow_n a_o double_a sign_n natural_a and_o sacramental_a 9_o raka_n a_o phrase_n of_o the_o jewish_a writer_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n 1005_o 1006_o range_v near_o the_o temple_n what_o 1101_o *_o reader_n read_v of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n how_o ordain_v in_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n what_o portion_n be_v read_v and_o what_o number_n of_o reader_n p._n 614._o he_o that_o read_v begin_v always_o with_o prayer_n the_o angel_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n always_o look_v over_o he_o that_o read_v whence_o he_o be_v call_v episcopus_fw-la or_o overseer_n a_o interpreter_n stand_v by_o he_o that_o read_v to_o tell_v the_o people_n the_o meaning_n p._n 614._o any_o one_o a_o boy_n or_o servant_n may_v be_v call_v upon_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o read_v p._n 615._o he_o that_o read_v may_v skip_v from_o passage_n to_o passage_n i._n e._n from_o one_o text_n to_o another_o for_o illustration_n of_o the_o matter_n he_o read_v upon_o 615_o 616_o 618_o reap_v put_v for_o cut_v off_o with_o destruction_n 349_o rebel_n beat_v what_o 901_o 902_o record_n the_o scripture_n often_o leave_v man_n name_n out_o of_o certain_a record_n because_o of_o some_o evil_n in_o they_o 417_o red_a cow_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o priest_n burn_v she_o p._n 981._o how_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o prepare_v himself_o for_o the_o burn_a she_o 2024._o *_o redemption_n universal_n not_o right_o ground_v upon_o john_n 1._o 29._o p._n 514_o marg._n redemption_n of_o christ_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o jubilee_n year_n 619_o red_a sea_n whence_o the_o name_n with_o a_o strange_a story_n about_o ionas_n his_o whale_n 1002_o etc._n etc._n reformation_n how_o perform_v p._n 80._o why_o it_o do_v not_o remove_v god_n wrath_n in_o josiah_n time_n p._n 115._o reformation_n or_o conversion_n be_v once_o general_a and_o wonderful_a 758_o regeneration_n or_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n a_o thing_n not_o know_v by_o the_o jew_n 574_o 575_o register_n public_a register_n be_v reserve_v in_o captivity_n 416_o religion_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o state_n p._n 32._o the_o state_n or_o national_a religion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n be_v tradition_n rather_o than_o scripture_n 652_o 653_o remphan_n and_o the_o star_n thereof_o what_o 784_o rent_v of_o the_o garment_n when_o use_v 263_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n once_o come_v general_o upon_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n p._n 54._o it_o be_v first_o preach_v upon_o the_o commence_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o why_o and_o what_o it_o be_v p._n 628._o to_o 631._o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o pardon_v 1000_o repine_v frequent_a in_o israel_n under_o miracle_n of_o mercy_n 35_o rsolution_n admirable_a 773_o resolution_n and_o courage_n of_o the_o jew_n 773_o resurrection_n this_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o sadducee_n 655_o 658_o resurrection_n it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n p._n 676_o 677._o resurrection_n be_v spiritual_a and_o corporal_a both_o which_o christ_n perform_v p._n 676_o 677._o whether_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o audible_a voice_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n 680_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o history_n of_o it_o as_o also_o of_o his_o several_a apparition_n after_o it_o p._n 734_o 735._o resurrection_n hold_v by_o the_o jew_n 759_o revelation_n seven_o manner_n of_o way_n do_v god_n use_v to_o reveal_v himself_o 844_o revelation_n pretend_v to_o by_o theudas_n 765_o 766_o revenge_n and_o vainglory_n strange_a page_n 797_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n in_o christ._n p._n 314_o 323._o what_o that_o righteousness_n be_v which_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o baptist_n it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v 474_o 475_o roman_a eagle_n use_v in_o the_o war_n be_v not_o fly_a colour_n like_o we_o but_o a_o golden_a eagle_n medal-wise_a etc._n etc._n 306_o roman_a state_n and_o dominion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o pompous_a p._n 507._o roman_a story_n several_a part_n of_o it_o p._n 710_o etc._n etc._n 716_o etc._n etc._n 795_o etc._n etc._n 823_o etc._n etc._n 831_o 848_o 849_o 851_o 862_o 865_o to_o 871_o 887._o roman_n in_o philippi_n a_o roman_a city_n paul_n preach_v to_o they_o be_v usher_v in_o with_o some_o remark_n 294_o rome_n characterise_a and_o decipher_v and_o show_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o that_o dominion_n satan_n boast_v of_o as_o his_o own_o in_o his_o offer_n to_o christ._n 507_o 508._o eight_o conclusion_n draw_v hence_o p._n 508._o it_o be_v state_n from_o its_o first_o original_a to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n its_o differ_a manner_n of_o government_n 767_o to_o 773_o room_n a_o upper_a room_n be_v a_o usual_a place_n to_o determine_v matter_n of_o learning_n and_o religion_n in_o p._n 275._o the_o wood_n room_n what_o the_o priest_n do_v there_o p._n 1093._o *_o the_o description_n of_o it_o p._n 2013._o *_o the_o draw-well_a room_n describe_v 2011._o *_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n various_o accept_v 460_o ruler_n there_o be_v both_o civil_a and_o sacred_a ruler_n in_o every_o synagogue_n 302_o ruler_n what_o 760_o s._n sabbath_n its_o institution_n and_o celebration_n by_o adam_n p._n 3._o it_o be_v neglect_v in_o egypt_n p._n 27._o differ_v reason_n for_o its_o ordination_n addition_n to_o it_o p._n 38._o how_o the_o jew_n observe_v it_o and_o what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o blessing_n it_o p._n 218_o 222._o the_o jewish_a writer_n show_v plain_o that_o their_o sabbath_n be_v from_o sunsetting_a to_o sunsetting_a p._n 218._o 642._o why_o christ_n enjoin_v the_o man_n he_o heal_v on_o the_o sabbath_n to_o carry_v his_o bed_n on_o that_o day_n be_v against_o the_o express_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n answer_v p._n 669_o 670._o this_o be_v the_o first_o apparent_a sign_n towards_o the_o shake_n and_o alteration_n of_o the_o sabbath_n christ_n show_v thereby_o that_o he_o be_v great_a than_o the_o sabbath_n and_o have_v a_o power_n over_o it_o p._n 670_o 671._o the_o seven_o day_n be_v not_o bound_v with_o the_o same_o limit_n that_o the_o other_o six_o be_v because_o under_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o new_a beginning_n and_o end_n p._n 692._o sabbath_n ceremonial_a and_o moral_a what_o p._n 715._o it_o be_v not_o always_o the_o seven_o day_n for_o pentecost_n be_v so_o call_v whatsoever_o day_n of_o the_o week_n it_o be_v on_o p._n 746._o there_o be_v on_o the_o sabbath_n a_o additional_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o day_n p._n 923._o what_o song_n and_o music_n be_v then_o use_v 923_o sabbath_n second_o after_o the_o first_o wat_fw-mi 222_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n what_o space_n it_o be_v 252_o 442._o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o height_n of_o heat_n and_o contestation_n 303_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n carry_v a_o obligation_n with_o it_o and_o a_o child_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v so_o oblige_v 319_o sacrament_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o the_o supper_n be_v very_o much_o alike_o but_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n be_v vast_o differ_v the_o reason_n why_o 464_o 465_o sacrament_n both_o baptism_n or_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o break_v bread_n and_o give_v wine_n after_o the_o passover_n be_v in_o use_n long_o before_o christ_n time_n but_o he_o institute_v they_o sacrament_n lay_v aside_o circumcision_n and_o the_o passover_n 526_o 527_o sacrament_n of_o the_o jew_n viz._n circumcision_n and_o the_o passover_n they_o be_v both_o with_o blood_n etc._n etc._n 1007_o sacrifice_n its_o practice_n among_o jew_n and_o heathen_n as_o old_a as_o adam_n p._n 1001_o 1002._o jephta_n sacrifice_n whether_o real_a or_o suppose_a the_o special_a end_n of_o sacrifice_n 1001_o 1002_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n how_o they_o become_v pay_v and_o when_o be_v their_o time_n to_o be_v present_v and_o offer_v 940_o sacrifice_n what_o be_v use_v on_o the_o sabbath-day_n p._n 923._o and_o on_o other_o day_n of_o the_o week_n p._n 924._o some_o be_v to_o be_v slay_v on_o the_o north_n other_o on_o the_o south_n side_n of_o the_o altar_n some_o also_o elsewhere_o page_n 2015._o *_o sacrifice_a be_v once_o do_v by_o one_o that_o be_v not_o priest_n 54_o sadducee_n though_o they_o differ_v from_o other_o heretic_n yet_o they_o harmonize_v with_o the_o rest_n to_o
pharisee_n for_o the_o sanhedrim_n and_o 2._o from_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o woman_n have_v no_o man_n condemn_v thou_o which_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o those_o that_o bring_v she_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v she_o to_o give_v one_o instance_n more_o in_o the_o handful_n of_o glean_n upon_o exod._n sect._n xlix_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o give_v forth_o the_o oracle_n of_o urim_n and_o thummim_n and_o so_o he_o do_v also_o in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o judg._n xx._n 27_o 28._o but_o with_o this_o variety_n there_o he_o relate_v it_o to_o be_v by_o a_o audible_a voice_n from_o the_o lord_n from_o off_o the_o propitiatory_a and_o this_o be_v hear_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v tell_v to_o the_o people_n but_o here_o he_o correct_v his_o former_a thought_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v by_o no_o heavenly_a voice_n but_o that_o god_n present_o inspire_v the_o high_a priest_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o by_o that_o he_o resolve_v the_o doubt_n and_o question_v put_v to_o god_n by_o the_o people_n which_o we_o may_v conclude_v to_o be_v his_o last_o and_o ripe_a thought_n in_o that_o matter_n i_o need_v not_o particularize_v any_o other_o passage_n in_o these_o sermon_n where_o notion_n mention_v elsewhere_o in_o the_o author_n book_n be_v repeat_v with_o no_o small_a advantage_n and_o where_o they_o be_v not_o so_o they_o be_v either_o whole_o leave_v out_o where_o it_o may_v be_v do_v without_o make_v a_o chasm_n and_o break_v in_o the_o thread_n of_o the_o discourse_n or_o where_o it_o can_v not_o without_o that_o inconvenience_n they_o be_v only_o mention_v brief_o &_o in_o transitu_fw-la perhaps_o some_o few_o passage_n may_v be_v censure_v as_o seem_v to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o our_o church_n but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o they_o only_o seem_v to_o do_v so_o and_o if_o the_o reader_n will_v but_o calm_o and_o deliberate_o view_v those_o passage_n again_o he_o will_v find_v that_o they_o may_v admit_v of_o a_o very_a fair_a construction_n and_o the_o most_o that_o they_o speak_v be_v against_o place_v the_o sum_n of_o religion_n in_o ceremony_n and_o outward_a formality_n or_o the_o needless_a multiply_v of_o they_o not_o against_o a_o sober_a and_o intelligent_a use_n of_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o preserve_a decency_n and_o order_n and_o promote_a edification_n and_o he_o be_v very_o severe_a that_o will_v not_o overlook_v some_o thing_n and_o pass_v a_o favourable_a construction_n upon_o other_o consider_v the_o time_n wherein_o our_o author_n live_v and_o what_o doctrine_n then_o prevail_v and_o carry_v away_o many_o good_a though_o unwary_a man_n as_o with_o a_o strong_a and_o scarce_o to_o be_v resist_v torrent_n and_o allowance_n may_v the_o more_o reasonable_o be_v give_v to_o some_o few_o thing_n seem_o obnoxious_a to_o censure_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o many_o other_o which_o do_v great_o inculcate_v peace_n and_o conformity_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o decry_v separation_n from_o the_o national_a establish_a church_n i_o instance_n only_o in_o that_o excellent_a sermon_n preach_v in_o the_o late_a unhappy_a time_n in_o a_o public_a audience_n upon_o john_n x._o 22._o where_o the_o argument_n of_o our_o saviour_n hold_v communion_n with_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v so_o full_o and_o incomparable_o manage_v that_o it_o be_v within_o these_o few_o year_n almost_o resolve_v to_o be_v make_v public_a by_o itself_o for_o the_o use_n and_o information_n of_o our_o dissenter_n which_o if_o read_v and_o consider_v by_o they_o with_o a_o candid_a and_o unprejudiced_a mind_n will_v certain_o set_v they_o clear_v of_o their_o scruple_n and_o bring_v they_o with_o abundance_n of_o satisfaction_n into_o the_o bosom_n and_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n and_o beside_o that_o in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o judas_n vers_fw-la 12._o he_o discourse_v against_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o enthusiastical_a pretence_n to_o revelation_n in_o that_o upon_o luke_n xi_o 2._o he_o argue_v most_o excellenty_n for_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o particular_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n that_o be_v at_o that_o time_n ready_a to_o be_v quite_o justle_v out_o of_o god_n worship_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a at_o that_o time_n that_o the_o doctor_n end_v both_o his_o prayer_n both_o before_o and_o after_o that_o sermon_n with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o that_o sermon_n speak_v about_o cast_v away_o religious_a usage_n because_o abuse_v he_o have_v these_o remarkable_a word_n now_o i_o can_v but_o think_v how_o wild_a it_o be_v to_o reject_v a_o good_a thing_n in_o its_o self_n because_o another_o have_v use_v it_o evil_o this_o be_v just_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v cut_v down_o vine_n to_o avoid_v drunkenness_n how_o subject_n be_v he_o that_o make_v it_o all_o his_o religion_n to_o run_v from_o superstition_n to_o run_v he_o know_v not_o whither_o and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o sermon_n i_o know_v not_o what_o reformer_n shall_v more_o study_v than_o to_o observe_v how_o near_o christ_n comply_v with_o thing_n use_v in_o the_o jewish_a religious_a practice_n and_o civil_a converse_n that_o be_v lawful_a once_o more_o in_o his_o discourse_n upon_o 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 26._o towards_o the_o conclusion_n he_o propound_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v by_o they_o who_o scruple_v at_o the_o religious_a exercise_n of_o sing_v psalm_n because_o it_o be_v not_o where_o command_v to_o sing_v after_o that_o manner_n and_o with_o those_o circumstance_n that_o we_o do_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o plain_a ground_n why_o to_o refrain_v but_o most_o plain_a why_o to_o sing_v 2._o where_o a_o duty_n be_v command_v and_o a_o scruple_n arise_v from_o some_o circumstance_n it_o be_v safe_a to_o go_v with_o the_o command_n than_o from_o it_o the_o reason_n i_o have_v select_v these_o passage_n be_v to_o show_v how_o our_o author_n stand_v affect_v to_o the_o church_n and_o indeed_o by_o these_o and_o many_o other_o expression_n that_o be_v scatter_v in_o his_o sermon_n we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o peaceableness_n and_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n be_v his_o great_a principle_n and_o that_o his_o great_a aim_n in_o the_o late_a time_n be_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o public_a ordinance_n and_o the_o public_a ministry_n in_o reputation_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n against_o antinomianism_n and_o the_o divine_a authority_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o humane_a learning_n in_o the_o clergy_n against_o enthusiasm_n than_o the_o great_a prevail_a error_n and_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n that_o by_o such_o mean_n and_o doctrine_n as_o these_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n accompany_v our_o author_n do_v very_o good_a service_n to_o religion_n and_o truth_n then_o and_o do_v educate_v and_o train_v up_o young_a student_n in_o the_o university_n and_o other_o christian_n his_o auditor_n into_o a_o ready_a and_o more_o cheerful_a conformity_n to_o our_o present_a church_n in_o a_o word_n all_o his_o sermon_n breathe_v a_o true_a spirit_n of_o piety_n and_o inward_a goodness_n and_o a_o entire_a desire_n to_o be_v instrumental_a to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o propagation_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o build_n up_o of_o christian_n in_o real_a substantial_a piety_n and_o true_a save_a knowledge_n and_o they_o carry_v a_o plain_a easy_a unaffected_a strain_n of_o humble_a oratory_n condescend_v to_o the_o mean_a capacity_n and_o which_o have_v something_o peculiar_a in_o it_o to_o raise_v attention_n and_o to_o make_v a_o wonderful_a impression_n upon_o the_o affection_n i_o mean_v by_o offer_v frequent_o something_a new_a and_o surprise_v and_o intermix_v sudden_a apostrophe_n and_o affectionate_a and_o close_a interrogation_n and_o now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n i_o must_v account_v for_o myself_o and_o for_o what_o i_o have_v do_v in_o the_o publish_n these_o discourse_n mr._n john_n duckfield_n rector_n of_o aspeden_n in_o hertfordshire_n the_o author_n son_n in_o law_n and_o one_o of_o his_o executor_n to_o who_o the_o world_n be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n behold_v for_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v make_v public_a kind_o impart_v to_o i_o the_o decease_a learned_a man_n scatter_a paper_n and_o mss._n and_o among_o the_o rest_n his_o sermon-note_n from_o the_o love_n and_o honour_n i_o have_v to_o his_o memory_n and_o his_o learning_n i_o diligent_o set_v myself_o to_o the_o perusal_n of_o they_o and_o be_v not_o a_o little_a please_v with_o many_o of_o the_o note_n i_o resolve_v to_o select_v a_o few_o out_o of_o a_o great_a many_o with_o a_o design_n to_o let_v they_o see_v
the_o light_n with_o the_o other_o work_v of_o the_o doctor_n that_o be_v then_o reprint_v think_v it_o pity_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v lose_v many_o excellent_a notion_n as_o they_o seem_v to_o i_o and_o exposition_n of_o hard_a place_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v disperse_v up_o and_o down_o in_o those_o note_n and_o that_o at_o least_o some_o of_o his_o pain_n in_o the_o pulpit_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o study_n may_v be_v preserve_v to_o posterity_n i_o have_v transcribe_v they_o as_o i_o find_v they_o neither_o contract_n but_o where_o the_o same_o matter_n that_o be_v in_o other_o sermon_n be_v repeat_v or_o in_o the_o close_v of_o they_o where_o the_o practical_a improvement_n be_v somewhat_o large_a and_o long_o nor_o add_v unless_o in_o these_o case_n either_o where_o reference_n be_v make_v to_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o i_o have_v write_v out_o at_o large_a a_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o clear_a understanding_n of_o the_o tenor_n and_o contexture_n of_o the_o discourse_n or_o where_o any_o hebrew_n greek_a or_o latin_a occur_v which_o i_o have_v translate_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o vulgar_a reader_n indeed_o in_o some_o few_o place_n i_o have_v leave_v the_o hebrew_n word_n without_o any_o interpretation_n as_o i_o find_v they_o not_o well_o know_v what_o to_o make_v of_o they_o either_o through_o my_o own_o ignorance_n or_o the_o author_n mistake_v in_o his_o hasty_a writing_n i_o be_v sometime_o in_o a_o hesitation_n whether_o to_o leave_v they_o whole_o out_o or_o to_o insert_v they_o as_o i_o find_v they_o write_v in_o the_o mss._n the_o late_a of_o which_o i_o resolve_v to_o do_v that_o they_o may_v lie_v open_a to_o the_o conjecture_n of_o the_o more_o learned_a and_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v present_v maim_v but_o as_o entire_a as_o may_v be_v to_o give_v one_o instance_n in_o the_o sermon_n upon_o luke_n xi_o 2._o not_o far_o from_o the_o end_n we_o meet_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whither_o or_o no_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n of_o the_o author_n pen_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o curse_n against_o heretic_n which_o the_o jew_n use_v to_o add_v to_o their_o prayer_n last_o in_o some_o discourse_n write_v in_o very_o short_a note_n and_o with_o some_o &_o c_n i_o have_v be_v force_v to_o insert_v word_n now_o and_o then_o to_o supply_v and_o make_v the_o sense_n complete_a this_o i_o be_v sensible_a be_v a_o very_a nice_a and_o tender_a point_n and_o therefore_o i_o use_v not_o only_o all_o faithfulness_n and_o the_o best_a skill_n i_o have_v but_o diligent_o consult_v other_o note_n where_o the_o same_o notion_n be_v more_o full_o set_v down_o and_o have_v sometime_o supply_v myself_o from_o thence_o but_o otherwise_o i_o have_v choose_v rather_o to_o leave_v some_o place_n imperfect_a than_o to_o fill_v up_o by_o my_o own_o bare_a conjecture_n the_o sermon_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v those_o general_o that_o bear_v the_o ancient_a date_n but_o towards_o the_o late_a end_n of_o his_o life_n the_o note_n be_v more_o full_o and_o fair_o write_v the_o doctor_n probable_o not_o dare_v then_o to_o trust_v to_o his_o memory_n so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o young_a day_n the_o discourse_n upon_o luke_n xi_o 2._o and_o that_o upon_o matth._n xxviii_o 19_o be_v of_o this_o kind_n which_o however_o i_o have_v use_v my_o best_a care_n and_o caution_n to_o copy_n so_o at_o least_o as_o to_o render_v the_o main_a line_n of_o the_o discourse_n clear_a yet_o i_o be_o afraid_a the_o reader_n will_v want_v many_o thing_n to_o make_v they_o speak_v out_o the_o full_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o author_n which_o indeed_o be_v great_a pity_n because_o they_o be_v of_o those_o sermon_n that_o have_v some_o great_a stroke_n in_o they_o and_o the_o fame_n of_o they_o be_v still_o fresh_a in_o the_o memory_n of_o many_o now_o alive_a that_o hear_v they_o preach_v at_o s._n mary_n in_o cambridge_n the_o late_a of_o which_o viz._n that_o which_o treat_v of_o baptism_n confirm_v a_o late_a reverend_n and_o very_a learned_a divine_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o infant-baptism_n who_o as_o himself_o confess_v be_v not_o well_o reconcile_v to_o it_o but_o upon_o the_o hear_n those_o sermon_n for_o they_o be_v two_o though_o they_o stand_v now_o digest_v into_o one_o continue_a discourse_n send_v a_o letter_n expressive_a of_o great_a thanks_o to_o our_o author_n for_o they_o and_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v settle_v he_o more_o in_o the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n than_o all_o his_o read_n upon_o that_o subject_n ever_o before_o have_v and_o earnest_o desire_v the_o favour_n of_o a_o copy_n of_o they_o which_o be_v according_o send_v he_o from_o the_o doctor_n and_o here_o be_v a_o proper_a place_n to_o beg_v the_o reader_n excuse_v if_o he_o meet_v sometime_o with_o gap_n and_o break_v and_o passage_n that_o be_v not_o so_o perfect_a and_o full_a as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v and_o to_o beseech_v he_o to_o pardon_v many_o thing_n in_o these_o discourse_n as_o that_o some_o break_v off_o abrupt_o and_o that_o the_o style_n of_o other_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o homely_a be_v transcribe_v out_o of_o his_o own_o rough_a paper_n not_o polish_v and_o smooth_v review_v and_o embellish_v for_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o public_a but_o intend_v only_o as_o his_o own_o private_a remembrancer_n when_o he_o preach_v they_o as_o to_o the_o rank_v and_o dispose_v they_o i_o have_v not_o be_v very_o curious_a only_o place_v the_o occasional_a sermon_n first_o and_o to_o each_o i_o have_v add_v the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v deliver_v and_o the_o time_n when_o but_o to_o the_o other_o i_o have_v neither_o mention_a place_n nor_o date_n neither_o of_o which_o seem_v much_o material_a but_o if_o any_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v they_o be_v preach_v either_o at_o ely_n where_o his_o dignity_n be_v or_o at_o munden_n where_o his_o parsonage_n most_o of_o they_o between_o the_o year_n 1660_o many_o between_o 1670_o and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n and_o so_o his_o maturest_n and_o ripe_a thought_n and_o judgement_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sermon_n upon_o matth._n xxviii_o 19_o i_o have_v adjoin_v some_o few_o note_n of_o another_o preach_v at_o aspeden_n seem_o out_o of_o its_o due_a place_n the_o reason_n i_o do_v so_o be_v because_o it_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o subject_n and_o may_v as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d serve_v to_o make_v the_o former_a discourse_n complete_a and_o that_o what_o be_v omit_v in_o the_o one_o may_v be_v supply_v from_o the_o other_o the_o ms._n sermon_n upon_o 2_o sam._n xix_o 29._o have_v neither_o mention_n of_o place_n where_o nor_o date_n when_o preach_v the_o reason_n i_o suppose_v be_v becausehe_fw-ge either_o disinherit_v his_o own_o thought_n or_o be_v loath_a to_o disclose_v they_o when_o they_o run_v counter_a to_o the_o general_a current_n of_o expositor_n and_o so_o it_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o reader_n view_v in_o the_o sermon_n upon_o the_o prophet_n slay_v by_o a_o lion_n at_o the_o beginning_n the_o author_n propound_v several_a difficulty_n in_o and_o about_o this_o story_n which_o he_o may_v be_v expect_v to_o have_v resolve_v but_o he_o do_v not_o in_o any_o of_o those_o note_n that_o have_v come_v to_o my_o hand_n though_o probable_o they_o be_v assoil_v by_o he_o in_o other_o but_o they_o can_v be_v retrieve_v and_o so_o we_o must_v be_v thankful_a for_o what_o we_o have_v and_o be_v content_v in_o the_o want_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v to_o render_v both_o part_n of_o this_o book_n the_o more_o complete_a and_o useful_a there_o be_v four_o distinct_a table_n subjoin_v compile_v with_o commendable_a pain_n and_o accuracy_n and_o if_o the_o prepare_v these_o and_o the_o map_n and_o some_o other_o thing_n have_v somewhat_o retard_v the_o publication_n hereof_o the_o reader_n will_v i_o trust_v the_o more_o ready_o pardon_v it_o see_v it_o have_v be_v only_o to_o render_v the_o whole_a work_n the_o more_o complete_a and_o serviceable_a and_o thus_o i_o have_v give_v some_o account_n of_o this_o volume_n it_o need_v none_o to_o commend_v it_o both_o the_o author_n and_o the_o design_n do_v sufficient_o commend_v themselves_o the_o author_n be_v a_o person_n of_o know_a worth_n and_o learning_n and_o who_o name_n be_v celebrate_v not_o only_o within_o the_o narrow_a limit_n of_o our_o own_o country_n but_o also_o among_o forainer_n who_o have_v his_o work_n in_o so_o great_a value_n that_o they_o be_v now_o print_v they_o all_o as_o i_o hear_v in_o the_o latin_a and_o in_o the_o french_a tongue_n and_o the_o design_n great_a and_o noble_a viz._n to_o explain_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o
fol._n 30._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ancient_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d numberer_n because_o they_o number_v all_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vau_fw-fr in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d levit._fw-la xi_o 42._o be_v the_o middle_a letter_n in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o law_n the_o gloss_n give_v another_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o jerus_n talm._n namely_o because_o they_o number_v all_o the_o point_n and_o content_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o forty_o principal_a servile_a work_n save_o one_o etc._n etc._n shall_v we_o indeed_o grant_v that_o the_o first_o original_n of_o the_o word_n have_v such_o narrow_a bound_n as_o this_o yet_o do_v not_o this_o hinder_v but_o that_o it_o afterward_o enlarge_v itself_o so_o far_o as_o to_o denote_v any_o person_n learn_v in_o the_o law_n and_o every_o doctor_n of_o it_o nay_o that_o it_o extend_v itself_o even_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o schoolmaster_n that_o teach_v child_n if_o not_o to_o the_o very_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d libellarii_fw-la those_o who_o business_n it_o be_v to_o write_v out_o bill_n of_o divorce_n and_o form_n of_o contract_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o two_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v among_o the_o ten_o sort_n whereof_o if_o none_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v in_o a_o city_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o any_o disciple_n of_o the_o wise_a to_o abide_v in_o it_o 2._o it_o it_o it_o it_o it_o it_o sanhedr_n fol._n 17._o 2._o ii_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n be_v more_o emphatical_o call_v the_o scribe_n it_o be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o it_o need_v no_o confirmation_n that_o passage_n in_o the_o evangelist_n sufficient_o show_v it_o 1._o it_o it_o it_o it_o it_o it_o mat._n xxiii_o 1._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n that_o be_v on_o the_o legislative_a bench_n or_o in_o the_o sanhedrin_n where_o also_o the_o sadducee_n that_o be_v of_o that_o council_n be_v call_v scribe_n and_o the_o scribe_n be_v distinguish_v there_o from_o the_o pharisee_n not_o that_o they_o be_v not_o scribe_n but_o because_o all_o the_o scribe_n there_o be_v not_o pharisees_n iii_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a degree_n of_o doctor_n or_o scribe_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sanhedrin_n but_o be_v not_o member_n of_o it_o these_o be_v common_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o who_o give_v judgement_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fit_a for_o the_o office_n of_o legislator_n but_o not_o yet_o admit_v such_o be_v simeon_n be_v azzai_n and_o simeon_n be_v zumah_n 2._o zumah_n zumah_n zumah_n zumah_n zumah_n zumah_n horaioth_n fol._n 2._o 2._o such_o also_o be_v simeon_n the_o temanite_n of_o who_o we_o have_v make_v mention_n elsewhere_o out_o of_o sanhedr_n fol._n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o judge_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n sit_v upon_o the_o ground_n he_o do_v not_o sit_v on_o the_o bench_n with_o the_o father_n as_o not_o be_v one_o of_o their_o number_n but_o on_o the_o seat_n below_o near_o the_o ground_n he_o the_o father_n be_v consult_v in_o difficult_a matter_n a_o shadow_n of_o which_o we_o have_v in_o england_n of_o the_o judge_n man_n learn_v in_o the_o law_n who_o have_v their_o seat_n in_o our_o house_n of_o lord_n he_o that_o be_v particular_o call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wise_a man_n whether_o he_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o father_n or_o only_o of_o these_o kind_n of_o judge_n i_o shall_v not_o at_o present_a dispute_n but_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o judge_n from_o this_o story_n 2._o story_n story_n story_n story_n story_n story_n horaioth_n fol._n 13._o 2._o rabban_n simeon_n ben_fw-mi gamaliel_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o precedent_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n r._n meir_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chacam_n or_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o r._n nathan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vice_n governor_n now_o when_o rabban_n simeon_n have_v decree_v something_o that_o disparage_v r._n meir_n and_o r._n nathan_n say_v r._n meir_n to_o r._n nathan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o the_o chacam_n or_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o thou_o be_v the_o vicepresident_n let_v we_o remove_v rabban_n simeon_n from_o the_o presidency_n than_o thou_o will_v be_v the_o precedent_n and_o i_o the_o vicepresident_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a and_o yet_o nothing_o more_o difficult_a than_o that_o say_n the_o school_n of_o hillel_n say_v so_o and_o so_o and_o the_o school_n of_o schammai_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v otherwise_o it_o be_v very_o obscure_a who_o these_o wise_a man_n shall_v be_v if_o we_o shall_v say_v the_o sanhedrin_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o one_o part_n of_o it_o consist_v of_o the_o shammaeans_n and_o another_o part_n of_o the_o hillelite_n if_o so_o than_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o these_o wise_a man_n be_v those_o judge_n of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v unless_o you_o will_v assign_v a_o three_o part_n to_o the_o sadducee_n to_o who_o you_o will_v hardly_o attribute_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o much_o less_o the_o emphatical_a title_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n but_o this_o we_o leave_v undecided_a iii_o let_v we_o a_o little_a inquire_v out_o of_o the_o sanhedrin_n we_o shall_v find_v variety_n of_o scribe_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o law_n itself_o and_o the_o variety_n of_o teach_v it_o hence_o those_o various_a treatise_n among_o the_o rabbin_n the_o micra_fw-la mishneh_n midra_n talmud_n agadah_n etc._n etc._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d micra_fw-la be_v the_o text_n of_o the_o bible_n itself_o its_o read_n and_o literal_a explication_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mishneh_n the_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n and_o their_o explication_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d midrash_n the_o mystic_a and_o allegorical_a doctrine_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n 21._o scripture_n scripture_n scripture_n scripture_n scripture_n scripture_n act._n xv._o 21._o for_o moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath-day_n now_o these_o be_v the_o way_n and_o method_n of_o preach_v he_o i._o as_o to_o the_o write_a law_n for_o every_o one_o know_v they_o have_v a_o twofold_a law_n write_v and_o oral_a as_o they_o call_v it_o as_o to_o the_o write_a law_n therefore_o they_o have_v a_o twofold_a way_n of_o declare_v it_o viz._n explain_v and_o apply_v it_o according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o edification_n exhortation_n and_o comfort_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o 3._o it_o it_o it_o it_o it_o it_o 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 3._o or_o else_o by_o draw_v allegory_n mystery_n and_o far_o fetch_v notion_n out_o of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o former_a way_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n seem_v to_o have_v respect_n to_o it_o in_o what_o they_o say_v to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n 15._o barnabas_n barnabas_n barnabas_n barnabas_n barnabas_n barnabas_n act._n xiii_o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o you_o have_v any_o word_n of_o exhortation_n for_o the_o people_n say_v on_o as_o to_o the_o latter_a the_o instance_n be_v endless_a in_o the_o jewish_a writing_n every_o where_o so_o far_o that_o they_o have_v even_o melt_v down_o the_o whole_a volume_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o tradition_n and_o allegory_n it_o be_v not_o easy_o determine_v whether_o these_o preacher_n be_v so_o of_o a_o different_a order_n that_o the_o one_o shall_v whole_o addict_v himself_o to_o the_o plain_a and_o literal_a exposition_n and_o application_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o other_o only_o to_o the_o mystical_a and_o more_o abstruse_a way_n of_o teach_v there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o both_o these_o do_v frequent_o meet_v both_o in_o one_o preacher_n and_o that_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sermon_n and_o indeed_o i_o can_v tell_v but_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d agadah_fw-mi may_v sometime_o denote_v both_o these_o way_n of_o expound_v and_o interpret_n the_o law_n 3._o law_n law_n law_n law_n law_n law_n beresh_a rab_n fol._n 90._o 3._o when_o a_o certain_a person_n be_v interrogated_a about_o certain_a tradition_n can_v give_v no_o answer_n the_o stander_n by_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perhaps_o he_o be_v not_o skilled_a in_o the_o traditional_a doctrine_n but_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o expound_v and_o so_o they_o propound_v to_o he_o dan._n x._o 21._o to_o explain_v to_o which_o that_o also_o agree_v well_o enough_o 1._o enough_o enough_o enough_o enough_o enough_o enough_o gloss
and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o god_n give_v this_o spirit_n but_o in_o what_o sense_n not_o to_o foresee_v thing_n to_o come_v not_o to_o understand_v the_o grammatical_a construction_n of_o scripture_n without_o study_n not_o to_o preach_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o apostle_n explain_v himself_o vers_fw-la 18._o the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n so_o that_o the_o revelation_n give_v to_o the_o saint_n be_v this_o that_o god_n reveal_v the_o experience_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v learn_v before_o in_o the_o theory_n from_o scripture_n a_o save_a feeling_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n here_o let_v i_o speak_v three_o thing_n 1._o to_o feel_v the_o experience_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o by_o new_a light_n that_o be_v never_o know_v before_o but_o by_o application_n of_o what_o be_v know_v before_o as_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n first_o hear_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o solomon_n then_o find_v by_o experience_n compare_v we_o our_o knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o a_o banquet_n to_o your_o feast_n this_o day_n a_o man_n before_o grace_n see_v the_o banquet_n god_n have_v provide_v for_o his_o people_n have_v by_o the_o word_n learn_v the_o nature_n and_o definition_n of_o faith_n repentance_n holiness_n love_n of_o god_n and_o love_n to_o god_n but_o as_o yet_o he_o do_v but_o see_v the_o banquet_n when_o grace_n come_v than_o he_o see_v and_o taste_v these_o thing_n in_o experience_n and_o sense_n in_o his_o own_o soul_n he_o have_v a_o light_n before_o from_o the_o word_n now_o it_o be_v bring_v so_o near_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o feel_v warmness_n he_o feel_v life_n and_o sense_n and_o operation_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v as_o it_o be_v change_v into_o these_o thing_n as_o in_o two_o cor._n iii_o 18._o we_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glâ—ss_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n now_o this_o be_v noâ—_n the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o these_o take_v it_o in_o but_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v by_o a_o light_n and_o operation_n above_o natural_a light_n and_o operation_n as_o common_a grace_n be_v call_v grace_n because_o it_o be_v above_o the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o nature_n so_o this_o be_v call_v revelation_n because_o above_o the_o work_n of_o common_a light_n 2._o how_o do_v man_n come_v to_o assurance_n of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n not_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n in_o their_o sense_n not_o by_o any_o immediate_a whisper_n from_o heaven_n but_o another_o way_n as_o in_o rom._n xv._o 4._o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v hope_n in_o scripture_n be_v your_o comfort_n and_o in_o your_o own_o conscience_n and_o in_o they_o be_v your_o assurance_n a_o saint_n make_v this_o holy_a syllogism_n scripture_n major_n he_o that_o repent_v believe_v love_v god_n have_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n conscience_n minor_n lord_n i_o believe_v lord_n i_o love_v thou_o saint_n from_o both_o make_v the_o conclusion_n therefore_o i_o be_o assure_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o my_o salvation_n thus_o christ_n will_v bring_v s._n peter_n to_o assurance_n of_o his_o estate_n after_o his_o denial_n by_o this_o trial_n love_v thou_o i_o not_o by_o any_o revelation_n that_o christ_n love_v he_o but_o it_o be_v assurance_n enough_o if_o he_o love_v christ._n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n let_v i_o speak_v one_o word_n for_o trial_n whether_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o the_o rest_n never_o believe_v you_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n unless_o your_o heart_n be_v change_v to_o love_v god_n among_o many_o sign_n this_o be_v the_o most_o sensible_a and_o undoubted_a i_o say_v unless_o the_o heart_n be_v change_v and_o change_v to_o love_v god_n change_v of_o heart_n be_v the_o mother_n habit_n of_o all_o grace_n god_n speak_v enough_o in_o ezek._n xxxvi_o 26._o a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o in_o that_o question_n about_o perseverance_n and_o loss_n of_o grace_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o david_n peter_n etc._n etc._n we_o say_v that_o the_o act_n may_v be_v suspend_v and_o lose_v for_o the_o present_a but_o the_o habit_n not_o now_o by_o habit_n we_o mean_v not_o the_o particular_a seed_n of_o this_o or_o that_o grace_n but_o the_o change_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o materia_fw-la prima_fw-la of_o all_o grace_n that_o be_v never_o unchanged_a back_n again_o the_o stone_n be_v take_v away_o the_o heart_n indeed_o may_v freeze_v into_o ice_n as_o david_n and_o peter_n but_o never_o turn_v into_o stone_n again_o i_o say_v further_o to_o love_n god_n a_o man_n may_v feel_v some_o kind_n of_o change_n of_o heart_n in_o common_a grace_n common_a grace_n be_v god_n ordinary_a way_n for_o work_v save_v grace_n his_o key_n illumination_n stir_v of_o conscience_n fear_v of_o hell_n some_o kind_n of_o grief_n now_o though_o these_o go_v not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o come_v to_o save_a grace_n yet_o save_v grace_n come_v not_o but_o by_o the_o inlet_n of_o these_o and_o here_o many_o be_v deceive_v if_o they_o have_v some_o such_o stir_n within_o they_o if_o startle_v prick_v have_v some_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n though_o all_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n yet_o think_v they_o have_v repentance_n godly_a sorrow_n enough_o and_o here_o be_v a_o insuperable_a difficulty_n of_o discern_v a_o man_n estate_n whether_o yet_o under_o common_a grace_n only_o but_o that_o this_o resolve_v it_o if_o i_o love_v god_n peter_n startle_v of_o conscience_n grief_n tear_n be_v good_a sign_n but_o never_o sure_a sign_n have_v not_o this_o season_v all_o lord_z i_o love_v thou_o so_o that_o a_o man_n assurance_n of_o his_o happy_a estate_n be_v not_o by_o any_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n but_o of_o sanctification_n not_o from_o inspiration_n but_o from_o the_o work_n and_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o grace_n bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n 3._o i_o may_v add_v a_o saint_n in_o heaven_n find_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o know_v before_o in_o little_a what_o he_o taste_v before_o in_o little_a but_o then_o be_v fill_v as_o he_o have_v hear_v so_o now_o he_o see_v in_o the_o city_n of_o god_n have_v hear_v of_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n of_o partake_v of_o god_n of_o eternity_n now_o he_o enjoy_v it_o not_o by_o any_o new_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o by_o bless_a experience_n so_o that_o the_o dear_a saint_n of_o god_n have_v no_o further_a promise_n of_o revelation_n then_o in_o this_o sense_n iii_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n in_o scripture_n whereupon_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v after_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v a_o delusion_n by_o which_o the_o man_n we_o speak_v of_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o other_o when_o they_o think_v and_o assert_v that_o what_o promise_n be_v make_v of_o revelation_n or_o of_o great_a light_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o these_o time_n how_o have_v these_o place_n be_v as_o it_o be_v wear_v threadbare_a by_o they_o for_o this_o purpose_n esay_n liv._o 13._o all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o jer._n xxxi_o 33_o 34._o and_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o other_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v direct_o aim_v for_o these_o very_a time_n and_o as_o if_o direct_o for_o england_n whereas_o i_o say_v again_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n upon_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v after_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n this_o assertion_n be_v more_o important_a and_o provable_a than_o seem_v at_o first_o sight_n i_o limit_v prophecy_n to_o expire_v at_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n whosoever_o say_v not_o so_o will_v not_o know_v where_o to_o limit_v it_o and_o what_o that_o age_n be_v wherein_o it_o be_v extinguish_v and_o if_o no_o limit_n than_o how_o great_a be_v the_o danger_n we_o be_v in_o who_o live_v in_o these_o time_n when_o so_o many_o of_o contrary_a mind_n pretend_v to_o prophesy_v and_o then_o
turn_v into_o glory_n faith_n into_o fruition_n sanctification_n into_o impeccability_n and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o sense_n any_o more_o so_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n be_v understand_v of_o man_n consider_v only_o under_o the_o fall_n ii_o have_v the_o spirit_n speak_v of_o have_v it_o for_o man_n recovery_n the_o spirit_n be_v give_v for_o his_o recovery_n viz._n what_o god_n will_v have_v recover_v let_v we_o look_v back_o to_o the_o creation_n that_o lesson_n be_v divine_a and_o pertinent_a eccles._n xii_o 1._o remember_v now_o thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n there_o be_v more_o in_o it_o than_o every_o one_o observe_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thy_o creator_n in_o the_o plural_a and_o teach_v two_o thing_n that_o as_o the_o first_o lesson_n youth_n be_v to_o learn_v be_v to_o know_v his_o creator_n so_o therewith_o to_o learn_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o create_v he_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n and_o man_n a_o epitome_n of_o all_o by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n xxxiii_o psal._n 6._o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n joh._n i._n 3._o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o make_v that_o be_v make_v job_n xxxiii_o 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v give_v i_o life_n now_o when_o god_n creation_n in_o man_n be_v spoil_v by_o son_n and_o spirit_n it_o be_v repair_v so_o that_o as_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o i_o come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v so_o the_o spirit_n come_v to_o restore_v and_o repair_v what_o be_v decay_v this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n v._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n eph._n ii_o 10._o for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n who_o work_v this_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n something_n christ_n do_v by_o his_o blood_n viz._n restore_v righteousness_n the_o rest_n by_o his_o spirit_n viz._n recover_v holiness_n nay_o i_o may_v add_v the_o spirit_n be_v give_v only_o for_o man_n recovery_n the_o spirit_n create_v man_n so_o perfect_a to_o try_v he_o spiritus_fw-la movens_fw-la the_o spirit_n move_v be_v to_o try_v man_n outward_a administration_n be_v to_o try_v he_o but_o when_o sanctification_n come_v it_o have_v a_o further_a purpose_n compare_v man_n in_o innocency_n with_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n his_o state_n in_o which_o he_o then_o be_v be_v to_o try_v he_o but_o will_v the_o spirit_n always_o have_v his_o work_n of_o so_o uncertain_a issue_n will_v he_o never_o act_v but_o for_o trial_n and_o leave_v the_o issue_n to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n god_n when_o he_o intend_v not_o innocency_n for_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n left_a man_n to_o himself_o do_v the_o spirit_n the_o like_a in_o a_o way_n intend_v for_o salvation_n who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v spiritus_fw-la movens_fw-la the_o spirit_n move_v i_o say_v be_v give_v to_o try_v inhabitans_fw-la inhabit_v only_o and_o undoubted_o to_o recover_v iii_o have_v the_o spirit_n presuppose_v have_v of_o christ_n vers_fw-la 9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n &_o contra_fw-la if_o any_o have_v the_o spirit_n he_o have_v christ._n these_o term_n be_v convertible_a he_o that_o have_v christ_n have_v the_o spirit_n and_o vice_n versa_fw-la he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n have_v christ._n as_o he_o that_o have_v the_o father_n have_v the_o son_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v the_o father_n also_o as_o son_n and_o spirit_n cooperate_v in_o man_n creation_n so_o in_o his_o renovation_n personal_a work_n be_v distinct_a but_o never_o separate_v christ_n to_o justify_v the_o spirit_n to_o sanctify_v but_o never_o one_o without_o the_o other_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o possible_a then_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n absque_fw-la christo_fw-la without_o have_v christ_n and_o he_o be_v call_v his_o spirit_n not_o only_o quia_fw-la procedit_fw-la a_o filio_fw-la because_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n but_o because_o he_o give_v he_o and_o be_v a_o purchase_n of_o his_o blood_n as_o the_o spirit_n move_v on_o the_o water_n so_o he_o move_v on_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o come_v swim_v in_o that_o and_o it_o be_v ex_fw-la merito_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la from_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n whosoever_o have_v he_o see_v god_n way_n of_o cleanse_v the_o leper_n which_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o cleanse_v a_o sinner_n fourteen_o levit._fw-la 14_o 15_o 17._o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v take_v some_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o trespass_n offer_v and_o the_o priest_n shall_v put_v it_o upon_o the_o tip_n of_o the_o right_a ear_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v cleanse_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o priest_n shall_v take_v some_o of_o the_o log_n of_o oil_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o priest_n shall_v put_v it_o upon_o the_o tip_n of_o the_o right_a ear_n etc._n etc._n first_o blood_n and_o then_o oil_n on_o who_o be_v the_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o he_o be_v first_o the_o unction_n of_o blood_n as_o the_o person_n be_v accept_v before_o his_o service_n gen_n iu._n 4._o the_o lord_n have_v respect_n unto_o abel_n and_o to_o his_o offering_n so_o the_o person_n be_v first_o justify_v before_o sanctify_v god_n do_v not_o new-create_v a_o person_n who_o he_o accept_v not_o iv_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n have_v a_o twofold_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n common_a grace_n and_o sanctify_a grace_n we_o may_v consider_v the_o spirit_n as_o creator_n and_o sanctifier_n and_o three_o act_v in_o a_o work_n between_o both_o when_o he_o teach_v man_n art_n endue_v he_o with_o intellectual_a ability_n he_o than_o work_v as_o creator_n in_o bonum_fw-la universi_fw-la for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o universe_n when_o he_o sanctifi_v he_o do_v it_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o soul_n now_o there_o be_v a_o work_n between_o both_o that_o be_v more_o than_o he_o do_v as_o creator_n and_o less_o than_o as_o sanctifier_n but_o in_o tendency_n to_o the_o latter_a but_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o it_o viz._n common_a grace_n such_o be_v illumination_n to_o see_v one_o condition_n conviction_n with_o feeling_n conscience_n active_a thought_n of_o soul_n this_o be_v call_v grace_n because_o more_o than_o nature_n common_a because_o wicked_a man_n have_v it_o sometime_o as_o appear_v by_o heb._n vi_o 4._o and_o you_o read_v of_o felix_n his_o tremble_n at_o s._n paul_n sermon_n now_o the_o spirit_n never_o work_v sanctify_a grace_n but_o first_o use_v this_o to_o make_v way_n he_o blow_v the_o heart_n by_o common_a grace_n and_o so_o prepare_v it_o for_o sanctify_a grace_n in_o this_o chapter_n at_o vers_fw-la 15._o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n before_o that_o of_o adoption_n as_o the_o law_n be_v give_v first_o so_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v first_o rom._n vii_o 9_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v as_o moses_n deliver_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o joshua_n so_o the_o law_n when_o it_o have_v sufficient_o discipline_v we_o commit_v we_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o grace_n as_o in_o gal._n iii_o 17._o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v confirm_v before_o of_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o law_n &c._n &c._n can_v disannul_v that_o it_o shall_v make_v the_o promise_n of_o none_o effect_n the_o law_n be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o promise_n so_o this_o work_n of_o the_o law_n to_o grace_n be_v a_o mere_a work_n of_o the_o law_n sanctify_v grace_n true_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n go_v along_o with_o grace_n hence_o many_o a_o gracious_a heart_n be_v under_o terror_n but_o be_v the_o first_o work_n of_o the_o law_n grace_n no_o it_o be_v to_o fit_v the_o heart_n to_o receive_v grace_n many_o now_o a_o day_n say_v i_o have_v the_o spirit_n how_o come_v they_o by_o it_o if_o they_o have_v it_o it_o be_v a_o unnatural_a birth_n not_o breed_v and_o bear_v after_o god_n ordinary_a way_n to_o day_n debauch_v to_o morrow_n turn_v sectary_n and_o then_o have_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v a_o wonder_n in_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o one_o that_o before_o she_o travail_v be_v deliver_v such_o a_o wonder_n be_v this_o if_o it_o be_v so_o no_o god_n cause_v this_o work_n of_o common_a grace_n to_o prepare_v and_o fit_v we_o for_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n v._o the_o spirit_n work_v both_o these_o by_o the_o
word_n the_o spirit_n give_v the_o scripture_n and_o he_o use_v they_o for_o the_o end_n why_o they_o be_v give_v viz._n man_n salvation_n the_o spirit_n unhinge_v not_o the_o essential_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o work_v with_o they_o now_o the_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v by_o reason_v and_o persuasion_n the_o will_n choose_v be_v persuade_v by_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o understanding_n be_v persuade_v by_o the_o object_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n do_v in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n gen_n ix_o 27._o god_n shall_v persuade_v japhet_n 2_o cor._n v._o 11._o we_o persuade_v man_n now_o this_o be_v not_o do_v but_o by_o the_o word_n the_o heart_n be_v mould_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o receive_v persuasion_n but_o by_o the_o word_n he_o work_v persuasion_n in_o we_o common_a grace_n first_o grace_n growth_n of_o grace_n be_v thus_o all_o wrought_v by_o the_o word_n i_o mean_v common_a grace_n where_o sanctification_n be_v to_o follow_v sometime_o there_o be_v stir_v of_o conscience_n in_o wicked_a man_n from_o horror_n and_o affrightment_n and_o sometime_o from_o the_o law_n for_o the_o glorify_v of_o it_o but_o where_o heal_a must_v come_v the_o wound_n be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o heal_n be_v effect_v by_o the_o word_n a_o man_n be_v persuade_v and_o satisfy_v that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o undo_a condition_n how_o be_v he_o so_o persuade_v by_o the_o word_n the_o law_n do_v it_o rom._n vii_o 9_o before_o mention_v a_o man_n be_v persuade_v to_o rest_n on_o christ._n the_o word_n do_v it_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v that_o in_o joh._n vi_o 45._o will_v illustrate_v this_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n teach_v of_o god_n who_o have_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o devil_n every_o man_n therefore_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o come_v unto_o i_o as_o teacher_n and_o how_o do_v they_o hear_v and_o learn_v from_o the_o father_n but_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n growth_n of_o grace_n also_o be_v build_v up_o by_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n ii_o 2_o 3._o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o what_o set_v man_n upon_o obedience_n and_o strive_v against_o sin_n long_v after_o god_n &_o c_o the_o word_n continual_o apply_v man_n live_v by_o the_o word_n grow_v by_o the_o word_n this_o be_v the_o mean_n that_o the_o spirit_n use_v they_o that_o speak_v of_o a_o light_n within_o they_o that_o serve_v for_o all_o if_o they_o mean_v light_n from_o the_o word_n let_v they_o then_o own_o the_o word_n if_o they_o mean_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o never_o yet_o light_v man_n to_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n that_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n viz._n the_o gospel_n that_o go_v through_o the_o world_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v that_o there_o joh._n i._n 9_o vi_o have_v the_o spirit_n speak_v not_o perfection_n in_o he_o that_o have_v it_o it_o speak_v holiness_n not_o sinlesness_n take_v this_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o witness_n as_o holy_a as_o any_o first_o s._n paul_n rom._n vii_o 17._o sin_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o 25._o vers_fw-la with_o the_o flesh_n i_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n second_o s._n john_n 1_o ephes._n i._n 8._o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o to_o they_o that_o distinguish_v not_o betwixt_o holiness_n and_o perfection_n but_o say_v they_o be_v perfect_a because_o they_o think_v they_o be_v holy_a i_o say_v two_o thing_n 1._o they_o be_v little_o see_v in_o their_o own_o heart_n 2._o little_o see_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o divinity_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v abundant_a to_o the_o contrary_a and_o divinity_n make_v the_o contrary_n most_o plain_a and_o facile_a to_o be_v understand_v it_o be_v a_o paradox_n adam_n have_v perfection_n though_o not_o the_o spirit_n a_o believer_n have_v the_o spirit_n yet_o not_o perfection_n and_o yet_o the_o believer_n imperfection_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o adam_n perfection_n i_o may_v instance_n first_o in_o the_o foundation_n of_o either_o holiness_n adam_n from_o his_o creation_n and_o nature_n a_o believer_n from_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n second_o in_o the_o amissibleness_n of_o adam_n adam_n be_v liable_a to_o lose_v a_o believer_n not_o three_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o act_v of_o which_o anon_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o in_o ephes._n iu._n 24._o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v render_v two_o way_n and_o both_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n the_o english_a well_o and_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n idiom_n read_v true_a holiness_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o compare_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o new_a man_n with_o adam_n he_o be_v true_a holiness_n but_o this_o true_a and_o more_o excellent_a though_o imperfect_a it_o be_v render_v also_o the_o holiness_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n be_v oft_o call_v truth_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v render_v here_o then_o it_o mean_v evangelical_n holiness_n not_o only_o in_o opposition_n to_o legal_a but_o to_o adam_n evangelical_n holiness_n be_v the_o holiness_n and_o that_o that_o indeed_o restore_v the_o image_n of_o god_n after_o god_n create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o truth_n hence_o be_v that_o in_o 2_o pet._n i._o 4._o that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n adam_n be_v not_o partaker_n of_o god_n holy_a nature_n but_o only_o of_o his_o creation_n if_o his_o holiness_n be_v any_o yet_o it_o be_v man_n only_a but_o a_o believer_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o have_v holiness_n let_v i_o ask_v this_o question_n and_o answer_v it_o and_o that_o will_v clear_v all_o why_o be_v we_o justify_v by_o perfect_a justification_n and_o righteousness_n for_o so_o we_o be_v because_o it_o be_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n when_o we_o be_v not_o sanctify_v by_o perfect_a sanctification_n and_o holiness_n though_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n i_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o justification_n be_v perfect_a for_o if_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v from_o every_o sin_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o we_o be_v from_o none_o as_o break_v one_o command_n and_o break_v all_o so_o unjustified_a from_o one_o sin_n and_o unjustified_a from_o all_o for_o 1._o such_o person_n be_v not_o accept_v of_o god_n 2._o they_o be_v liable_a to_o condemnation_n therefore_o justification_n must_v be_v perfect_a but_o in_o sanctification_n it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o i_o shall_v observe_v by_o and_o by_o a_o man_n may_v be_v true_o though_o not_o perfect_o holy_a second_o it_o be_v god_n will_v and_o disposition_n to_o glorify_v his_o grace_n in_o holiness_n by_o its_o live_n and_o act_v in_o and_o against_o contrariety_n as_o it_o be_v abraham_n glory_n in_o rom._n iu._n 18._o who_o against_o hope_n believe_v in_o hope_n whether_o be_v it_o great_a to_o be_v holy_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o sinfulness_n or_o as_o adam_n to_o be_v holy_a when_o no_o sin_n touch_v he_o which_o be_v great_a for_o lot_n to_o be_v holy_a in_o sodom_n or_o in_o abraham_n house_n compare_v a_o believer_n with_o adam_n adam_n have_v god_n image_n the_o believer_n have_v god_n image_n restore_v what_o be_v god_n image_n in_o adam_n it_o consist_v first_o in_o the_o essence_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o make_v he_o spiritual_a intellectual_a immortal_a and_o second_o in_o the_o qualification_n of_o his_o person_n and_o make_v he_o holy_a righteous_a the_o former_a be_v not_o lose_v nor_o extinguish_v by_o sin_n nor_o can_v only_o spoil_v and_o soil_v the_o devil_n for_o all_o their_o sin_n yet_o be_v spiritual_a intellectual_a immortal_a substance_n the_o latter_a do_v embalm_v and_o keep_v fresh_a the_o former_a his_o holiness_n keep_v his_o spiritualness_n his_o intellectual_a nature_n in_o the_o right_a temper_n while_o he_o keep_v it_o now_o to_o a_o believer_n there_o be_v so_o much_o holiness_n as_o to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n he_o be_v spiritual_a though_o he_o be_v flesh_n his_o holiness_n make_v his_o intellect_n right_a viz._n to_o know_v god_n and_o love_n he_o and_o preserve_v he_o to_o immortality_n nay_o go_v beyond_o adam_n in_o operation_n as_o namely_o 1._o he_o know_v god_n in_o christ_n which_o full_a reveal_n of_o god_n adam_n do_v not_o attain_v to_o 2._o he_o love_v god_n more_o excellent_o than_o adam_n do_v or_o can_v do_v adam_n have_v no_o pul-back_a
prove_v both_o by_o the_o order_n of_o ezekiel_n prophesy_v especial_o compare_v that_o pprophecy_n with_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n and_o by_o the_o story_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o that_o king_n himself_o in_o all_o that_o large_a prophecy_n i_o take_v up_o but_o vers_n 17._o of_o chap._n xxxviii_o be_v thou_o he_o of_o who_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o old_a time_n by_o my_o servant_n the_o prophet_n of_o israel_n which_o prophesy_v in_o those_o day_n many_o year_n that_o i_o will_v bring_v thou_o against_o they_o his_o meaning_n be_v no_o thou_o be_v not_o he_o my_o prophet_n pprophecy_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n and_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n that_o these_o shall_v come_v up_o against_o they_o to_o avenge_v my_o quarrel_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o be_v my_o scourge_n to_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o iniquity_n but_o thou_o be_v a_o upstart_n rise_v of_o thyself_o not_o to_o do_v my_o work_n but_o to_o work_v against_o i_o and_o against_o my_o ordinance_n read_v dan._n vii_o 25._o that_o speak_v of_o this_o curse_a king_n he_o shall_v speak_v great_a word_n against_o the_o most_o high_a and_o shall_v wear_v out_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o think_v to_o change_v time_n and_o law_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n for_o a_o time_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o same_o wretch_n and_o the_o same_o action_n speak_v he_o chap._n xii_o 11._o he_o take_v away_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o set_v up_o the_o abomination_n that_o make_v desolate_a upon_o which_o he_o that_o read_v 1_o maccab._n i._o will_v find_v a_o large_a comment_n that_o he_o enjoin_v upon_o pain_n of_o death_n the_o jew_n to_o take_v up_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o heathen_a not_o to_o circumcise_v their_o child_n not_o to_o use_v the_o law_n that_o he_o cause_v abominable_a thing_n to_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o altar_n idol_n and_o grove_n to_o be_v set_v and_o in_o a_o word_n not_o to_o use_v their_o own_o religion_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n the_o like_a may_v be_v read_v of_o he_o in_o josephus_n and_o other_o author_n and_o that_o not_o only_o he_o but_o other_o king_n of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n bear_v the_o same_o enmity_n and_o exercise_v the_o same_o persecution_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o religion_n this_o be_v that_o gog_n and_o land_n of_o magog_n that_o ezekiel_n speak_v of_o so_o bitter_a and_o grievous_a enemy_n unto_o israel_n to_o he_o our_o apocalyptick_n allude_v in_o this_o place_n and_o speak_v of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o party_n of_o the_o like_a temper_n and_o that_o imitate_v he_o in_o enmity_n and_o persecute_v the_o true_a religion_n he_o use_v the_o very_a same_o name_n and_o mean_v that_o satan_n shall_v deceive_v man_n into_o a_o false_a religion_n that_o they_o shall_v hate_v and_o persecute_v the_o true_a as_o gog_n and_o magog_n the_o syrogrecians_a and_o antiochus_n have_v once_o do_v and_o be_v it_o pope_n that_o he_o intend_v or_o be_v it_o turk_n or_o both_o i_o do_v not_o dispute_v but_o by_o the_o currant_n of_o the_o discourse_n along_o the_o whole_a chapter_n to_o i_o the_o papacy_n be_v plain_o mean_v more_o especial_o and_o how_o proper_o it_o belong_v to_o rome_n sad_a experience_n have_v so_o copious_o evidence_v that_o i_o need_v not_o to_o insist_v on_o any_o parallel_n about_o the_o forty_o year_n of_o christ_n the_o gospel_n be_v bring_v among_o the_o gentile_n than_o satan_n begin_v to_o be_v bind_v and_o imprison_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o deceive_v the_o heathen_a as_o he_o have_v do_v count_v a_o thousand_o year_n thence_o and_o look_v what_o time_n be_v in_o the_o world_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n mxl_o and_o methinks_v i_o see_v the_o world_n turn_v pure_o heathen_a again_o for_o blindness_n and_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n that_o satan_n be_v then_o plain_o let_v loose_v and_o the_o nation_n as_o much_o deceive_v then_o as_o they_o be_v under_o heathenism_n before_o christ_n come_v one_o thing_n by_o the_o way_n may_v not_o be_v pass_v unobserved_a that_o in_o one_o sense_n he_o be_v loose_a when_o he_o be_v bind_v and_o do_v a_o world_n of_o mischief_n one_o way_n when_o he_o be_v tie_v up_o from_o do_v mischief_n another_o within_o those_o thousand_o year_n from_o the_o first_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n count_v thence_o forward_o you_o find_v as_o bitter_a persecution_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o bloody_a murder_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n as_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n till_o he_o be_v loose_v again_o and_o popery_n fall_v to_o that_o trade_n a_o fresh_a within_o the_o thousand_o year_n that_o satan_n be_v say_v to_o be_v imprison_v be_v those_o ten_o bloody_a persecution_n that_o ecclesiastical_a history_n speak_v of_o in_o which_o so_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o precious_a christian_n be_v horrid_o and_o barbarous_o murder_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v not_o the_o hand_n of_o joab_n in_o all_o this_o have_v not_o satan_n a_o hand_n in_o all_o that_o butchery_n no_o he_o be_v imprison_v but_o can_v such_o mischief_n be_v wrought_v and_o satan_n not_o there_o all_o that_o persecution_n and_o cruelty_n and_o murder_v commit_v and_o the_o great_a murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n not_o there_o by_o which_o very_a thing_n you_o may_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o danger_n in_o satan_n deceive_a than_o in_o his_o persecute_v for_o his_o persecute_v be_v not_o here_o mention_v while_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v tie_v up_o from_o deceive_v upon_o the_o whole_a thus_o unfold_v we_o may_v observe_v these_o three_o thing_n i._o that_o satan_n great_a work_n and_o business_n that_o he_o follow_v be_v to_o deceive_v ii_o that_o it_o be_v his_o great_a masterpiece_n to_o deceive_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n iii_o that_o it_o be_v his_o ultimate_a refuge_n to_o raise_v persecution_n when_o he_o can_v deceive_v how_o all_o these_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o text_n i_o suppose_v none_o but_o may_v easy_o observe_v his_o work_n before_o his_o imprisonment_n be_v to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n and_o he_o set_v to_o the_o same_o again_o when_o loose_v from_o imprisonment_n his_o deceive_a of_o the_o nation_n be_v by_o cheat_v they_o into_o false_a principle_n and_o practice_n of_o religion_n heathenism_n before_o and_o papacy_n after_o and_o when_o he_o can_v deceive_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o belove_a city_n he_o have_v his_o gog_n and_o magog_n his_o army_n as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o sight_n against_o need_v i_o to_o spend_v much_o proof_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v satan_n trade_n and_o work_v and_o business_n that_o he_o follow_v to_o deceive_v it_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n he_o do_v after_o he_o be_v satan_n the_o serpent_n deceive_v i_o say_v eve_n and_o i_o do_v eat_v and_o he_o have_v be_v do_v the_o same_o ever_o since_o and_o will_v be_v ever_o do_v while_o he_o be_v he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n joh._n viii_o 44._o and_o that_o very_a name_n and_o profession_n of_o he_o speak_v cheat_v and_o deceit_n there_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o ahabs_n prophet_n to_o cheat_v both_o he_o and_o they_o and_o there_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o to_o deceive_v and_o ruin_v they_o i_o fear_v lest_o satan_n have_v beguile_v you_o as_o he_o beguile_v eve_n say_v the_o apostle_n to_o some_o that_o be_v a_o thousand_o fold_n better_o than_o some_o thousand_o in_o the_o world_n how_o abundant_a proof_n of_o this_o that_o it_o be_v satan_n work_n to_o deceive_v may_v be_v fetch_v from_o scripture_n how_o abundant_a from_o experience_n but_o what_o testimony_n will_v be_v give_v of_o this_o in_o hell_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v there_o do_v you_o think_v that_o satan_n be_v a_o deceiver_n oh_o what_o a_o howl_n will_v be_v give_v up_o of_o the_o attestation_n of_o this_o feel_v by_o woeful_a and_o miserable_a experience_n oh_o he_o have_v deceive_v and_o cheat_v we_o all_o hither_o he_o have_v lead_v we_o like_o the_o syrian_n blindfold_a into_o samaria_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o enemy_n so_o we_o into_o this_o misery_n mere_o with_o his_o cozen_n and_o we_o never_o dream_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n he_o make_v i_o believe_v say_v one_o and_o to_o say_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o now_o i_o feel_v there_o be_v a_o angry_a one_o with_o a_o witness_n he_o cheat_v i_o say_v other_o to_o think_v the_o threaten_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v but_o bugbears_a to_o fright_v man_n but_o now_o we_o feel_v they_o heavy_a than_o rock_n and_o mountain_n he_o cozen_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o pleasure_n of_o
fidelity_n than_o bare_o what_o will_v keep_v the_o translatour_n out_o of_o danger_n three_o therefore_o they_o strive_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v to_o conceal_v the_o truth_n and_o treasure_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o heathen_a and_o as_o much_o as_o they_o dare_v to_o delude_v they_o their_o chief_a mean_n for_o this_o be_v to_o use_v a_o unpricked_a bible_n in_o which_o the_o word_n write_v without_o vowel_n may_v be_v bend_v divers_a way_n and_o into_o divers_a sense_n and_o different_a from_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o original_a and_o yet_o if_o the_o translation_n be_v question_v they_o may_v prick_v or_o vowel_n the_o word_n so_o as_o to_o agree_v to_o their_o translation_n how_o they_o have_v deal_v in_o this_o kind_n there_o be_v none_o that_o ever_o lay_v the_o hebrew_n bible_n and_o the_o septuagint_n together_o but_o have_v observe_v four_o their_o difference_n from_o the_o original_a which_o be_v innumerable_a be_v partly_o of_o ignorance_n they_o themselves_o not_o be_v able_a to_o read_v the_o text_n always_o true_a in_o a_o copy_n unvowel_v but_o this_o ignorance_n be_v also_o voluntary_a in_o they_o they_o not_o care_v to_o mistake_v so_o that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o their_o own_o security_n their_o general_a care_n be_v that_o since_o of_o necessity_n they_o must_v translate_v the_o bible_n as_o little_a of_o it_o may_v be_v impart_v and_o reveal_v by_o the_o translation_n as_o be_v possible_a their_o particular_a and_o special_a heed_n be_v also_o that_o those_o place_n of_o the_o text_n which_o translate_v literal_o or_o according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n may_v prove_v dangerous_a any_o way_n to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o bring_v they_o into_o distaste_n with_o the_o potent_a king_n for_o who_o they_o translate_v shall_v be_v so_o temper_v and_o qualify_v that_o no_o hazard_n may_v arise_v nor_o any_o such_o matter_n may_v be_v see_v five_o it_o be_v a_o common_a speech_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o ring_v ordinary_o in_o their_o school_n and_o pulpit_n that_o the_o seventy_o soul_n of_o jacob_n family_n that_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n be_v equivalent_a or_o answerabe_n in_o worth_a to_o all_o the_o seventy_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v a_o dangerous_a doctrine_n for_o the_o jew_n if_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v know_v as_o it_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v especial_o when_o their_o puissant_a enemy_n shall_v find_v the_o number_n agreeable_a of_o seventy_o soul_n gen._n 46._o and_o seventy_o nation_n gen._n 10._o to_o prevent_v any_o such_o danger_n the_o translator_n think_v it_o a_o sure_a way_n to_o spoil_v the_o just_a number_n in_o both_o place_n and_o so_o they_o do_v reckon_v seventy_o five_o soul_n and_o seventy_o two_o nation_n both_o which_o account_n be_v follow_v by_o saint_n luke_n act._n 7._o and_o in_o this_o place_n six_o the_o several_a person_n reckon_v gen._n 10._o every_o one_o of_o which_o be_v the_o father_n and_o original_n of_o a_o several_a nation_n be_v just_a seventy_o the_o translatour_n to_o spoil_v the_o sum_n which_o may_v prove_v perilous_a have_v add_v two_o more_o and_o both_o of_o the_o same_o name_n cainan_n the_o one_o the_o immediate_a son_n of_o sem_fw-mi the_o other_o his_o grandchild_n or_o the_o son_n of_o arphaxad_n for_o ver_fw-la 22._o of_o that_o chapter_n they_o read_v thus_o the_o son_n of_o sem_fw-mi be_v elam_n and_o ashur_n and_o arphaxad_v and_o lud_n and_o aram_n and_o cainan_n and_o vers_fw-la 24._o thus_o arphaxad_o beget_v cainan_n and_o cainan_n beget_v sala_n in_o which_o addition_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v very_o observable_a first_o the_o place_n where_o they_o have_v thrust_v in_o these_o two_o man_n namely_o so_o close_o to_o sem_fw-mi as_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v close_o unless_o they_o will_v have_v have_v he_o to_o have_v have_v two_o son_n of_o the_o same_o name_n cainan_n second_o the_o name_n itself_o that_o they_o have_v thus_o choose_v twice_o over_o namely_o cainan_n which_o signify_v mourning_n or_o lament_v so_o enosh_o call_v his_o son_n gen._n 5._o 9_o because_o of_o the_o lamentable_a corruption_n of_o religion_n in_o those_o time_n and_o it_o be_v without_o doubt_n the_o translatour_n in_o the_o iterate_a choice_n of_o this_o word_n or_o heavy_a and_o doleful_a name_n intend_v to_o show_v some_o inward_a sorrow_n the_o cause_n of_o which_o may_v be_v best_a imagine_v by_o lay_v the_o name_n and_o the_o place_n of_o it_o together_o the_o blessing_n of_o noah_n upon_o japhet_n god_n shall_v enlarge_v japhet_n and_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o sem_fw-mi gen._n 2._o 27._o the_o jew_n themselves_o of_o old_a understand_v to_o aim_v at_o the_o greek_a tongue_n viz._n that_o god_n shall_v use_v that_o as_o a_o mean_n for_o the_o admission_n of_o the_o heathen_a to_o the_o secret_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o jew_n religion_n this_o be_v their_o vexation_n at_o all_o time_n to_o hear_v or_o to_o think_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v call_v as_o appear_v by_o jonah_n chap._n 4._o 1._o by_o the_o nazarite_n luke_n 4._o 28._o and_o by_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n act._n 22._o 21_o 22._o for_o moses_n have_v plain_o tell_v they_o that_o their_o call_n in_o shall_v be_v the_o other_o cast_v off_o deut._n 32._o 21._o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o most_o vehement_a sorrow_n and_o main_a vexation_n to_o these_o translator_n that_o they_o perforce_o and_o so_o sore_o against_o their_o will_n must_v be_v make_v the_o instrument_n by_o translate_n the_o bible_n into_o greek_a to_o let_v japhet_n or_o the_o heathen_a into_o the_o tent_n of_o sem._n this_o sorrow_n as_o their_o nation_n express_v by_o a_o mournful_a fast_o so_o do_v they_o themselves_o among_o other_o thing_n by_o a_o lament_a and_o sorrow_v name_n cainan_n twice_o over_o put_v in_o so_o close_o to_o sem_fw-mi as_o if_o they_o call_v on_o he_o to_o mourn_v with_o they_o because_o his_o tent_n be_v now_o unlock_v for_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o gentile_n seven_o god_n use_v the_o septuagint_n as_o the_o key_n for_o admission_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o as_o a_o harbinger_n to_o the_o new_a testament_n leave_v it_o not_o there_o but_o therein_o use_v it_o also_o in_o allegation_n from_o the_o old_a yet_o oftentimes_o differ_v from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o but_o never_o without_o special_a reason_n eight_o saint_n luke_n as_o he_o follow_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n saint_n paul_n so_o he_o write_v his_o gospel_n for_o the_o gentile_n therefore_o whereas_o matthew_n write_v his_o for_o the_o jew_n derive_v the_o genealogy_n but_o from_o abraham_n the_o first_o father_n of_o the_o jew_n this_o evangelist_n write_v for_o the_o gentile_n fetch_v the_o line_n from_o adam_n the_o common_a father_n of_o all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n this_o be_v the_o aim_n and_o scope_n of_o this_o genealogy_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v set_v at_o christ_n baptism_n first_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o promise_n give_v to_o adam_n for_o all_o nation_n be_v then_o equal_o in_o his_o loin_n for_o this_o the_o holy_a line_n run_v down_o to_o he_o second_o that_o therefore_o all_o nation_n have_v equal_a interest_n in_o the_o messiah_n and_o that_o in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n which_o christ_n begin_v from_o his_o baptism_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n of_o people_n make_v as_o there_o be_v before_o this_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o pedigree_n place_v here_o as_o the_o very_a place_n of_o it_o do_v inevitable_o evince_v it_o be_v not_o only_o warrantable_a but_o also_o admirable_o divine_a that_o luke_n take_v in_o cainan_n from_o the_o seventy_o for_o first_o write_v for_o heathen_n he_o must_v follow_v the_o heathen_n bible_n in_o his_o quotation_n second_o in_o genealogy_n he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o coppy_a not_o a_o corrector_n three_o and_o chief_o in_o follow_v this_o insertion_n of_o the_o seventy_o he_o embrace_v not_o their_o error_n but_o divine_o draw_v we_o to_o look_v at_o their_o intent_n when_o judas_n mention_v michael_n strive_v with_o satan_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n he_o approve_v not_o the_o story_n as_o true_a which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v but_o a_o talmudick_n parable_n but_o from_o the_o jew_n own_o author_n he_o use_v this_o as_o a_o argument_n against_o they_o and_o for_o their_o instruction_n so_o though_o luke_n from_o the_o seventy_o the_o bible_n of_o the_o heathen_a have_v allege_v cainan_n the_o son_n of_o arphaxad_n he_o allege_v it_o not_o as_o the_o truth_n more_o than_o the_o hebrew_n but_o from_o the_o septuagint_v own_o authority_n or_o from_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o insert_v in_o distaste_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o heathen_a he_o make_v comfortable_a use_n and_o instruction_n to_o the_o